Giryama Vocabulary and Collections

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/

3

HARVARD
COLLEGE
LIBRARY

GIRYAMA

VOOAEULAEY AND COLLECTIONS

BY THE REV.

W. E. TAYLOR, M.A., F.R.G.S.,

MISSIOKART OF THE CHUBCH KiaSI0NAR7 80CIBT7 IN BJUSI AFBICA.

>. /

LONDON:

SOCIETY FOR PROMOTINa CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE,

NORTHUMBERLAND AVENUE, W.C.

1891,

3

"".^■p: i . :\ \ -n, ir.

^Ctj,!^ ^.^cr^,{^

PREFACE.

I HAVE been requested to write a Preface to this first attempt
at a Vocabulary of an East Equatorial African language.
It belongs to the great Bantu family, and is tbe vernacular
of a tribe wbose habitat is just to the north of Mombasa,
about 39° East longitude and 3*^ South latitude, and
entirely within the sphere of British influence. The Rev.
W. E. Taylor, M.A., already favourably known for linguistic
researches, has, as an agent of the Church Missionary
Society, itinerated in their midst, and made use of his oppor-
tunities to make this contribution to science. It consists of
a Vocabulary, preceded by remarks on the language, and
with an Appendix of genuine language-specimens, accom-
panied by translations. The articles attached to some words
are very full, and many local folk-lore and tribal subjects of
interest are touched upon. On the whole it is a very credit-
able performance, and will no doubt lead on to translations
of portions of the Holy Scriptures, and of religious and
educational works.

EOBEBT OUST.
London,

June 26, 1891.

INTRODUCTION TO THE GIRYAMA LANGUAGE.

I. Habitat.

OiRYAMA (in Sw. Giriyaraa, or Giriama) is tlie name of a tract of country
in Bast Equatorial Africa about fifty-five miles in length, and about
thirty-five or forty miles in extreme breadth, of which tlie northern
extremity may now bo said to touch the Sabaki River at Jilore» while
the most eastern point is at Nyari, on the inner slope of the range of
hills that runs S.S.E. from Mount Mangea to the port of Mtonganyiko,
and the most southern is at Kaya-Giryama (metropolis of Giryama),
some hours north-west from the C.M.S. station of Kisuliitiiii. The most
westerly portion of Giryama seems to be the districts near Kara and Wacho.

The country falla into three divisions ; the Weruni (or '* Veldt ") of
Giryama, Central Giryama, and Northern Giryama, — of which the latter
is perhaps the most populous.

1. !/"fee Weruni— <fnce thickly populated, as is evidenced by numerous
deserted palm-groves and sites — is comparatively well watered, abounding
in springs. Its soil is reputed to be fertile and to afibrd excellent
pasturage ; but the incursions of the Masai have driven away the inhabi-
tants from the more exposed portions —those between the Kaya and the
south of Mwaeba's Hill, where is the C.M.S. station of Kam'likeni
(*' Come-and-praise-Him ! ").

The Weruni includes the following districts, or •* malalo " : —

Papea.

Mizaheni.

Kadzitso-ni (Little Springs, or, — Eye);

Manja.

Kibwabwani.

Ti/angalaweni (Fine White Gravel — the original, from which the others
below took their name) is known as the " muvirya " or " Gate " to the
Kaya, i.e. the district through whidi the Kaya is approached.

Kinagoni.

Gotani.

Kitswa-cha-Ndzovu (Elephant's Head).

Birini.

Makululu.

M'tsengo.

Kirima cha Kitsomeni.

Luvoli.

Mwa-Ngongo.

a 3

VI INTRODUCTION TO THE GIRYAMA LANGUAGE.

The first five of these are said to nnmber only a single town apiece
(1B87), not reckoning the settlements of Kambus. The rest are fairly
populous, with the exception of Gotani. The last seren lie in a line
between the Kaya and Mwaeba*8.

2. Centred Giryama is arid, with salt rimlets and springs. The surface
water is used for drinking, and is collected in ** mitsara,'' or holes made
for the purpose. As in the Dry Season the supply is exceedingly scarce,
it is preserved by means of bpells and ** medicine,'' removable only by the
possessor, in whose absence no water can be drawn from the pits without
incurring the consequences of violating the spell. Many families who
were originally Bmigtants from the AVeruni are found in this part of
Giryama, but the great bulk seem to have settled in the Northern Division.

Central Giryama includes the following districts : —

Makonje-mare (Tall Bow-string Hemps).

Dungicha.

Kaziya-m'oyo (Little Pool of the Heart, or Alive ; the place originally
bearing this name is that in Noiihern Giryama).

Soso-ni (The Thickets).

Mitango-ni (Cucumber Plants).

M*che K'endzi (** Wife doesn't like ! ** on account of the diflBoulty the
settler had in persuading his wife to stay there with him, so wild
was the district at the time).

Mihandeni.

Mgamboni.

M'uyuni (Baobab Tree).

Mereni (The Crop of ** Mere ">

Migujini.

Bamba.

Bi-Rya (Rya's Father).

Mutomo wa Bi-Rya.

Silaloni, now quite deserted C87).

Hweza-m'oyo (Heart's Delight).

Hifongani (Water Jars),

Mutomo wa Mitaui^ani.

Maziya-Clienda (Nine Pools).

Vigongeni.

Mwaina (Son of Ina ?).

Peta-Dguwo (Tuck-up-skirts).

Mweza.

Nyari (Bare Patch, or Cliff, — although there is no such thing as a
^' Cliff" here, the place taking its name from the original Nyari in
the East of Giryama>

Eakuluni (The Little M'kuln Tree).

Ziya ra Mawe (Rocky Pool).

Etra.

Wacho.

Malomani (Ant-eaters).

Muhoni kt(^a Eadzina Q* the Rirer '' at Eadzina's).

Muhoni ku» Nyungu (" the River ** at Nyungu's).

8. Northern CHryariM, Mount Mangea, at the extreme north-east of
this division, is said to haye been the original seat, not only of the
Giryamas, but of the different Taita tribes This statement is remack-

/

INTRODUCTION TO THE GIRYAMA LANGUAGE, vii

able, for the languages as at present spoken present a great contrast, tho
Giryama approaching the Nyika dialects, and the Taita approximating to
Kamba in structure and sound. At present Maugea is almost water-
less, and the villagers at its base have to fetch their supply from a great
distance for many months together, in some cases from brackish wells more
than two hours distant. The night is often devoted to the procuring of
the daily water supply. The heavy dews explain the luxuriance of th(3
crops in this otherwise droughty northern district.
The districts included in Northern Giryuma are ;^
Kaziya-M'oyo (see above).

M'kauma-K'endzi ('*the Eauma-man doesn't like,'' so called from a
contention which arose between people that had left the Weruni
to find a safer abode in North Giryama and some Nyikas of tho
Bibe tribe, who hud separated from their fellow-tribesmen by reaso i
of a severe famine with the intention of making a temporary sojourn
in the hilly district they now occupy. Here the fertility of the spc t
was such that they said, Hudzire hu-kauma, '* We have come and wo
remain" — hence their name. They multiplied at such a rate that
they pushed northwards into the Giryama territory vacated by the
Giilas, and claimed this particular district as theirs when the
Giryamas came '* to take their own again "),
M'tsangamale.

Magogoni (Stumbling-blocks, or, Logs-iii-the-Path).
Nyari (see above).

Rare kw>a Mwavuwo (Mwavuwo's at Rare), a Digo settlement.
Dindiri ktra Ngonyo (Ngonyo's at Dindiri), another Digo settlement,

under the father (?) of the preceding chief.
Sinikumbe (*' Touch me not," said to the encroaching Kaumas [see
above] by the Giryama settlers).
, Ts'angalaweni (Stonegravels, the original one is the one near the Kaya^
above).
Mangea, on the western slopes of the range of that name.
Mangea-wa-Nyosi, Grassy Mangea, the plain to the west of the

mountain.
Kwa Mwana wa Gulicha (at Gulicha's Son's), otherwise, simply, Gu^
licha : that word in Sanya or Gkda meaning the same as Ts'angalawcui
above.
Soso-Demu (Clout Thicket).
Mihuhuui (The M'huliu Trees).
Fuladoyo (from the Gala, ** fuldoya," = looking-glass),
Migodomani (the Mgodoma Trees).
Kalandzeni.
Mwavueni.

Mwangiido (on the river of that name).
Soso-Dima.
Mikulazani
TTaraiiK).

Ts'angalaweni (see above : this is the most important of the three).
Mizijini (The Hoots).

Many of the "malalo" above enumerated are now depopulated. One of
the most populous is that of Meigogoni, in Northern Giryama, in which
one district the writer himself saw nearly forty small villages.

viii INTRODUCTION TO THE GIRYAMA LANGUAaU.

In both Central and Northern Giryama, people, in favourable years, reap
liirge harvests. Fruit-bearing trees are comparatively scarce in this
region ; the papaw and pine-apple are, however, plentiful, especially the
latter. Cocoanuts, mangos, oranges, and bananas will not flourish ; and
limes, and especially lemons, are poor. The juice of these latter fruits,
when procurable, is useful to the traveller as a corrective to the filthy
water. The numerous wild aloes, screw pines and bowstring hemps,
euphorbias and cycads, are here and there burnt down annually by th6
people engaged in making clearings for cultivation; hence the ground
becomes covered with an alkaline ash, from which the salts are washed
out by the rains and carried into the soil. To this, It may be, is due the
nauseous character of the spring water.

The destruction of the forests has apparently affected the rainfall, for
since the last colonies were led into Central and Northern Giryama (upon
the withdrawal of the Galas, about a century ago), the old people say that
there has been a great change, not only in the character of the water
(which used to flow sweet in the Mulioni stream and that near Fuladoyo —
the "muho wa Mwa-Ngudo," **the River of (the Hill of) Mwa-Ngudo"
— the River Bale) but also in tlie fertility of the grtmnd, which in many
places will no longer grow the banana to perfection as formerly, on account
of the " bitterness of the soil."

The cause of the present aridity may* be as follows : once, when the
country was in the possession of the pastoral Galas, who were not obliged
to clear the ground for cultivation, the moisture from the exhalations of
the neighbouring forests permitted the rain to reach the eai-th as it fell
from the clouds: whereas, now that the forests have in large part perished,
the clouds often suddenly vanish as they come inland from the sea,
becoming absorbed, lung before they can distil their moisture, by the dry
** air-cushion ** against which they are carried.

II. Phonology.

An account of the whole subject of the pronunciation of this language
may be divided into the following heads ; —

(1) The Vowel System.

(2) Consonantal Sounds.

(3) The Tonic Accent.

(4) Tiie Stress Accent.

(5) Grouping of Words.

(6) Intonation.

1. The Vowels. The pure "Italian** sounds have been given in this
work to the five vowels a, e, i, o, u [sounds that may be more nearly
expressed to the English eye as ; ah, ay, ee, oli, and oo].

These Vowels are themselves distinct syllables when they do not follow
a consonant : they cannot combine with one another to form diphthongs.

Every syllable that is not formed of a single vowel must end in a
vowel; but the ''vowel-like** consonants m. and n may stand alone as
distinct syllables requiring no vowel. See under consonants (2), There
•re no " Closed Syllables." ♦

* *' Closed " syllables are those which are closed by a consonant^ as »r« bat,
pig, Bong. .

INTROBUOTION TO THE GIRYAMA LANGUAaE. IX

The vowels are divided into two OlBsaes, the Open Vowels and the
Close Vowels. The open vowels are pronounced well forward in the mouth,
without confining or clij^ing the sound ; and the Glose are formed in a
more compressed vocal cavity, so as to confine the sound. (A dose vowel
is not necessarily short, but is often prolonged ; e.g. Ee, Yes.)

Examples of contrasted words possessing respectively opbk and olosb
vowel sounds are as follows. It will be seen that in most cases words
have been chosen in which the difference of vowel sound distinguishes
a difference in the meaning : —

(tsama, v. be sweet
laya,«;. plant
baxa, V. get accustomed
/ mwezi, ad;, cleansing
\ mweri, adj. pure
' fisi, n. hyena
- siswi, IT IB NOT we
usiku, adj, certain

OpenoP^^l^'"**-^^*^?
^ \ ulongo, n. ground

( wvLVL, n. rhinoceros
Open u-| muvuhi, n. one that
[ draws

Open e
Open i

tsama, v, remove to an-

oth^ abode,
laya, v. forget,
bara (Sw.), n. inland,
mwezi, n. moon,
mweri, n. disc of brass,
ftsi, n. back of an object,
stswi, pers, pron. we.
ustku, n. night,
lukolo, n. tribe,
ulongo, n. lie.
tu\ particle only,
mumhi (or futi), adj,

short

If in a root or uncompounded word the accented vowel have a close sound,
the other vowels in the word prefer a close sound.

Vowels have a tendency to sound close in the presence of certain
consonants, especially before blended, and after aspirated, letters (see under
Oonsonants, below) ; and with n ; 1, ch ; g, k ; z, s. Eu- before a verb
beginning with an o drops its u, and before an a or e may change its u to
the labial fricative w. Exampies: k'-ombola for ku-dmbola; kicendafor
ku-enda. An s or z will sometimes quite absorb an u sound ; as in ku-m'-
•'za-uza, for ku-mu-uza-uza, to ash ask him, i.e. to examine a man. Not
only s and z, but other root-initials, as k, t may make the prefix mu-
(when the accent is weak of the syllable in which the s or z, or k, etc.,
is the initial letter) to become m'-, thus : m'zuzu, m'sirigimbo; m'kono-we,
m'^umia.

2. The Consonants. The Giryama consonants are many of them similar
to, but few seem to be absolutely identical with, the corresponding
English ones ; and the system of their combination with one another and
with the vowel sounds, is strikingly different from that to which we are
accustomed in European languages. To the stranger who seeks to speak
correctly, the greatest difftculty consists in the presence of

(1) Strange sounds.

(2) Varying sounds.

It will be difQcult to entirely separate these two difSculties in this discus-
cussion. In beginning we will confine ourselves to the discussion of the
first. It is probable that every Giryama consonant is more or less different
from its English representative, if not in all, at least in some of its uses.
But until we come to the question of " blended " or combined sounds, the
following letters may be passed over briefly and without special comment,

X INTRODUCTION TO THE GIRYAMA LANGUAGE.

fts having praotioally the same sound with that which they seTerally
represent in English : —

h in heal (from the chesty see on m and n, and 7, below).

8 in seoZ, z in zeal,

f in faily v in vail (but an initial v may be accompanied by an h sounds
hv ; see below).

w in wail (to be distinguished from to, below).

dh in that (th has been reserved for the sound of th in ^^tn, which only
occurs in foreign words).

ng* as in singer (ng as in tiTigle will be .discussed under the combina-
tions of g).

1 as in horn, r as in room,

m and m', as the first and second ms respectively in '' 3fem.*' when
divided thus, me-m'. Here, therefore, note that m' and n' are ''semi-
vowels ; " that is, they are sounds pronounced independently of any vowel.
For n*, see below.

We now come to the sounds which, to a quick ^ar, are in eontrast to
their English correlatives :

HH (hh) the same sound as h, but emphasised (more from the chest).

N is pronounced, not as in English, against the ijpper front teeth, but
by turning the tongue's point or fore part (as for D, T, below) slightly up
against the palate immediately behind the upper front teeth : in fact, it is
a ** cerebral *' consonant. The isolated semi- vowel n' occurs much more
rarely in Giryama than in its sister language, the Swahili. The sound
does, however, exist, as for instance when a monosyllabic word like n'dze
is pronounced alone, and not by throwing back its accent on the preceding
word : thus, n'dze ya-tsM, outside the land, Ng' also exists as a semi- vowel
(a single vowelless syllable), as in the quadrisyllable "ki-ng'-mwa-rya"
(which, however, may be pronounced as a trisyllable, ki-ng'mwa-rya).

We now come to three (if not four) remarkable initial sounds — Hm, hn,
and hv — pronounced like m, n, and v, respectively, but accompanied by a
breathing effort through the nose. They occur in the words hmama
(mother, my mother^ huane (eight, in counting), hvivi (these things, thus\
hvoya Qpray, heg). These consonants prefer a close vowel to follow them,
and occur only as initials. L seems sometimes to share this peculiarity.

Next we get the sound zh, which is the French j made rather forward
in the mouth with an accompanying slight pursing of the lips in the
position for vy. It is used where vy (and, sometimes, zy) occurs in other
dialects.

The following six pairs of consonants, each pair consisting of corre-
sponding "breath and voice" sounds, are most conveniently treated of
together, taking them as they are pronounced, from the front of the
mouth backwards. It will be seen that each pair is liable to the same
combinations and changes ; and in other respects they present a mutual
analogy.

P, B : seems to be sounded gently and evenly from the whole of the lip,
and not merely from the centre, as in English. Besides, in their un-
combined state they have nothing " explosive " about them. The learner
should contrast the simple P with its aspirated or explosive equivalent,
to be noticed below.

T, D ; is the next pair in order, being pronounced by pressing the tip of
the tongue gently on the lower part of the back of the front upper teeth,

INTRODUCTION TO THE GIRYAMA LANGUAGE. xi

in a more forward position tban the tongue takes in pronouncing English
T, D. They are gentle and even in character, and the T, like the P above,
should be practised in contrast with its explosive form. They are not so
"dental" as the Swahili dental d and t

TS, DZ : each a softer sound than seems to the English eye. The
aspirated ts' will be discussed below.

T, D: pronounced further back than the preceding, and formed by
pressing the blade or forepart of the tongue gently upon the front palate
so that it closes across the palate from side to side. Neither one is so
strongly " cerebral " in sound as are the corresponding Swahili consonants.
Again, the T must be distinguished from the aspirated form below.

Oh, J. This is by far the most difficult pair for the English organs to
master. The sound exists in Hungarian, but in no more familiar Euro-
pean language, so far as the writer is aware. For instance, gy in the
word *' Magyar" is exactly the same as the Giryama j. The soft liquid
sound might be written suggestively to the eye as, c, J. It is produced
by applying the upper hinder part of the flat of the tongue to the palate
and allowing the sound ch, j, to escape without effort. It will be seen
that philological combination gives a very different character to the j and
ch, as it does to the preceding letters. As with the other letters of this
group, the simple ch must be carefully distinguished from its aspirated
form.

K, G, are similarly gentler and evener than the English, and they are
perhaps even more difficult for the beginner to execute than the preceding
pair, the difference being more subtle. Again, distinguish K from iU
aspirated form, to be considered below.

The other simple sounds which remain to be considered are two :

NY. This is perhaps the crux of all the sounds to an Englishman,
who must get quite rid of the idea that it resembles NI. Nya and nia
{Anglic^ neah) are indeed entirely diflerent sounds. N, it has been seen,
is formed by the point of the tongue against the front part of the palate,
but NY is formed with the tongue in the same position as it takes to form
OH and J. — Krapf, with his continental associations, used sometimes to
write it " gni."

W. This is pronounced by approaching the lips as though to form b,
and then pronouncing a W, at the same time making a very slight contact
of the lips through which the soft muffled sound gently issues. The
sound must be carefully distinguished from v (formed by the lower lip
against the upper teeth) and the ordinary w.

"We will now proceed to examine the combinations which the preceding
letters are capable of making one with another.

The first and most important of these consists in the curious permuta-
tions caused by the letter N in blending with other consonants, which
peculiarity causes the difficulty above noted of the variability of certain
sounds. In pursuing this subject it will be necessary to introduce a small
amount of philology. It would indeed seem that the powers of the letter
N constitute an element which one should keep in full view in any study
of the intimate philology of Bantu languages that is to be at all satis-
factory.

(1) With certain letters a preceding N becomes absorbed, the letters
themselves undergoing no change ; (2) with others the N becomes blended,
but leaves its impress upon the letter with which it has become blended,

Xii INTRODUCTION TO THE GIRYAMA LANGUAGE.

either by converting that letter, if a *< breath " letter, into an ** explosive ''
— ^the N sonnd completely disappearing, but causing the letter itself to
be greatly strengthened and emphasized in character (or even altered to
a consonant altogether different to that appearing in the 8tem)--or, in
blending with it (if a ** voice ** letter), by forming a combined sound of
N and the consonant in question.

(1) In the first case the N is completely absorbed. This takes place in
the case of ng*, m, f, w, and s (also h, as in hawe, plur. ano hawe). With
another n the *< philological*' n may r^nain unchanged or become absorbed.

(2) In the case of the *^ voice" consonants b^ d, dz, d, 1, g, the n blends
to form one aound, thus : mb, nd, ndz, nd, nj, ng (as in single, ctr, ng*
above). In this combination the n is so closely united with the letter
following as never to be separated from it so as to form a distmct sound, —
except in the one instance ndz, when it may happen that the unaccented
monosyllabic word ''udze" cannot be used as an enclitic, and must
therefore be pronounced n-dze, as stated abov& J, in the combination
nj, takes the English sound of j ; but the cerebral nd has more of the
trilling quality than the simple d.

With the corresponding " breath " consonants p, t, ts, t, ch, k, the N^ com-
bination is more difficult to explain— each of these sounds seems to absorb
its preceding n, and at the same time to gain an emphasis or explosive
force not natural to the simple consonant, the sound of which thus becomes
considerably altered in quality. The breath that aspirates these sounds
comes in each case not as in the ordinary letter h from the chest, but from
that part of the mouth immediately behind the organs engaged in the
pronunciation of the letter. We will take these aspirated consonants
seriatim^ accordingly as they are pronounced, from the lip-consonant
backwards :

n + p (or, +.h where philologically it stands for a p sound) = p' (** ex-
plosive^* p). Examples : p'utsu, narrow, from hutsu (of which word the h
was originally a p sound); p'ore, plur. of Inhere, a bowstring (Sw. upote,
p'ote) ; p'ala, gazelle (= npal£^ the diminutive being kapala, a smail gazelle,
with the ordinary smooth p),

n H- t = t' (" explosive ** t). Examples ; fi^e, little, N class, from t'ite ;
t'iysk, giraffe (diminutive, katiya, with the unaspirated t). It is noteworthy
that names of wild animals usually belong to the third class, although the
** construction ** may be that of the first, or ** Animates ** class of nouns.

n + ts = ts' (" explosive ** ts). Examples : ta'ongo, bird (diminutive,
katsongo, a small bird) ; ts'wano, sioeety N class, from tswano; ts'ano,^t;6,
N class, from tsano (Jive, in counting).

n H- t (or h representing a t sound) = t' ("explosive ** t). Examples ;
t'ahu, three, N class, from hahu (three, in counting) ; mut'u, man, Sw.
mt'u (originally muntu, as in the Barawa Swahili.).

n + ch = ch' (" explosive ** ch). Examples : cVoche, few, N class,
from chache (vit'u vichache, a few things); ch'enje, briUianqf, iCtr,
chenje-che = " his torch,** with ch'enje-ze = " its brilliancy ").

n + k = k' ("explosive** k). Examples: k'olo k'olo, ^% tribes,
plural of lukolo lukolo, a filthy tribe, noun of the LU (plur. [n-]) class of
nouns.

The only other combinations are those with w or y, or y preceding w,
formed by any of the former consonants or combinations.

Y after a v usually becomes zh (see above).

INTRODUCTION TO THE GIRYAMA LANGUAGE, xiii

W after a k or g becomes the labial fricative Wi e g. kn-pe'ga, to heat ;
ku-ptgtoa, to he heaten. After an aspirated k* it nearly amounts to a p :
e.g. k't<;ahe (a sort of bird), which sounds almost like hkpahe.

The effect of certain consonants on the vowels surrounding them has
been noticed under the Vowels.

3. The Tonic Accent lies on the last gyllahJe hut one of every word that
is not an accented monosyllable (like tu\ only) : except that —

(1) in the case of cextain trisyllabic verbs, esoecially the "applied
forms " of dissyllabic verbs possessing a close vowel, the accent is brought
back to the first syllable of the root ; as in ku-m'-gtofrira, to hold for a
man, applied form of jrtw'ra ;

(2) when a monosyllabic word follows a verb or other word it loses its
independent accent, and throws it back on the last syllable of the verb,
or other word preceding it : e.g, ku-hendd-t'o, to mend, from ku-henda,
to make, and -fo, even, well (wliich latter never stands alone, unless as
t'o-t'6-t'o, level) ; ku-tsimba-ts'i, to dig the ground (ku-tsimba and ts'i).

4. The Stress Accent — that which in English we constantly throw on an
emphatic word in a sentence — exists only in a very modified degree in
Giryama, the tone of voice (see below under Intonation), or the various
interjections taking its place so as to bring out the meaning. One syllable
in a compound word cannot bo accented, as in English, to the prejudice
of the other syllables in the word, even when that syllable introduces a
contrast on which it is desired to lay stress, ^.g. when one utters a sentence
like " To be or not to be?" one should not lay any particular stress on the
syllable si (not) in " Vikale herfu visikale ? " But the interjection bai flt
the end of that sentence, or dzee at the beginning, may be used to convey
the idea desired. Interjections may be accentuated ad lihitum, and certain
words may have their syllables prolonged, in conversation, to>Ein extent
which would be inadmissible in English. Cp. the word m*zima occurring
in the ordinary salutation. [See Salutation.]

5. Orouping. This is intimately bound up with the question of Accent.

(1) a. The way in which an ** enclitic" monosyllabic word throws back
its accent on the preceding word, thus bringing forward the accent of the
latter if it is a polysyllable, or strengthening it if a monosyllable, has been
noticed above under the Tonic Accent, h. But there are a number of words
which, although dissyllables, are pronounced in one breath, as it wei-e,
with the word which they succeed, so as to throw the accent jof the latter
into the shade. These are chiefly the personal pronouns of two syllable'.s :
thus, not only do they say " uha-we," his how (the accent being thrown
back from the " enclitic " pronoun -we, his), but also " uha-wdngu," my
how, the accent of the uha being, as we have said, thrown into the shade
by the strong accent on wangu, in both cases the phrase sounding almost
like a single word.

(2) a. Again, there are a number of "proclitic" monosyllabic words;
i.e. those which precede a word or phrase carrying a strong accent, and
yet capable of blending with that word or phrase to form, practically, oitfe
word with it : these are the particles representing the word ** of," the
prepositions na, ktca, the particles ni, si, and the monosyllabic personal
pronouns ye, etc. b. Also there are dissyllabic words and polysyllabic
words which may come under the same class : thus kahi-y€hu, among ««,
the chief accent falling on yehu ; kahi-ya-urumweDgu, in the world, th«
chief accent of the whole being borne by the unimw^ngu.

6

XIV INTBODUOTION TO THE GIRYAMA LANGUAGE.
The grouping and accentuation of the Lord's Prayer ia as follows :—

HVOTO RA BWANA.

Babi-yehu uriye-mulungti-ni I
Dzind-ro ni-ritt^uke,
Udzumbe-o ni-ildze,

Mahendzo-go ni-gak<^e dzulu-yd-ts'i, h^re gakalazho ko-muIungil-nL
Hiip'e rero chakurya-ch^hu clia-kuhuwTdiza (or cha-kuhuv^iza) :
Nd-we hurichire makosa-gehu, here-dza-siiswi budzizhoarfciiira mahu-
koedo.

Na-we utsahuhfrika maj«zo-ni:
i5^a-kaheri fwokdle na-ui :

Kt/'ani-udzuinbe, na-nguvu, na-ngiima, ni^zhako-uwe, kare-na-kdre,
Hhamii.

6. Intonation, It is very interesting to listen to the way the natives
modulate their euphonious language. Tlie following conversation between
a child and her grandmother should be heard as pronounced by two
natives, in order to obtain an idea of the tones :

Child. Ha we! ha we! (Gfrandmother ! grandmother I)

Grandmother. He ? ( Well f)

Child. Bam'zhere wamba {Unde says).

Grandmother. He ? ( Yes f).

Child. Um'git'ire kanolo ? ( Will you cook him a Httle cake ?)

Grandmother. I-i I kanam'tsoma m'oyo ? Si baha nim*git'ire kitaku^a
ga? E-e! (half-vexed — What now! Does a little cake suit his liking f
Had 1 not better cook him some gruel or something ? WeU, to he sure I),

A remarkable usage in Giryama, which it shares with neighbouring
relate^ languages, is the following : When it is desired to lay emphasis
on a word denoting quality or quantity, or distance, especially in relating
a fact, the voice is raised from its ordinary pitch to a high singing note
(falsetto). In a similar case an Englishman would introduce an ^verb
or phrase indicating the idea. The Giryama says, for instance, Mwaruhe
ts^! lit. ** white white!" mu^une do! lit. "red red!^* mwiru pi! lit.
** black black!" yunyemere myd! "he is silent silent!" Monosyllable
words like these may be tripled or repeated ad libitum^ the voice gradually
rising in pitch with every repetition, so as to express the greatest inten^
sity : e.g. yunyemere myo-mya-mya-mya-mya-mya-mya / *• he is as silent
as the grave I "

III. Grammab.

The main elements of Giryama grammar will be found conveniently set
forth in the exhaustive Tables and the Sketch of the Verb ; other gram*
matical aids are provided in the article on the verb To Be, and in the
Translations of Folk-lore appended to the vocabulary. Notes on the
syntax will be found under such articles as And, But; Hr; The, This*
That ; Ought, Must, Go ; Till, Than, etc. It is hoped, therefore, that
these aids will amply suffice to give the student a working acquaintance
with the subject, and even supply the place of a more formal grammatical
treatise. The acquisition of the language will be greatly facilitated if,

INTRODUCTION TO THE GIRYAMA LANGUAGE. XV

as will most likely be the case, the stndeat already possessea a knowledge
of Swahili*

IV. Relation op Gibyama to Swahiu.

It will be an instructive study for the student of " Bantu " tongues to
compare these two languages. The Giryama is interesting to the philo-
logist from its preserving, almost intact, much of the vocabulary and
grammatical characteristics of the old language on which the modem
Swahili is based— the Ngozi. Giryama and Swahili are seen from iaternal
evidence, like many another pair of Bantu tongues, to have been once a
single language that at some time or another became split into two over-
increcwingly divergent dialects. Whatever difference of form these dialects
now present is probably due to the history — ^so very different in surround-
ings and fate— of what was once a race of identical origin, . manners,
and language. As to the respective peoples, there could hardly be a
huger contrast than that which they now present; the one, deci-
mated, small, compact ; essentially inland, non-slave-holding (there is no
genuine Giryama word for " slave," although the institution itself exists
in a mild form), and uncommercial; confined as to habitat; republir
can in institutions; conservative of manners, customs, and the Bantu
religion (the worship of ancestors and the belief in a God) ; destitute of
literature, but handing down its legends with literal accuracy of expres-
sion and detail * — it has apparently preserved its purity of language and
lineage up to the present time. The other is, in these respects, what it
might be expected to be from its character and accidents— a seafaring,
barter-loving race of slave-holders, and slave-traders, strewn in a thin
line along a thousand miles of creeks and islands ; inhabitants of a coast
that has witnessed incessant political changes (including invasions and civil
wars), and a succession of (often foreign) monarchical dynasties in various,
usually multiple, centres; receiving into their midst for ages past a
continuous stream of strange blood, consisting not only of serviles from the
interior, but of immigrants from Persia, Arabia, and Western India, men
. that have come to live, and often to die, as resident aliens, leaving in
many oases a hybrid progeny; t while of one section of these immigrant*—
the Arabs — the Religion has become the master-religion of the land,
overspreading, if not entirely supplanting, the old Bantu ancestor-
worship, and profoundly affecting the whole of the family life; and at the
same time, owing to that religion imposing the daily use in Its numerous
observances and ceremonies of a tongue "notunderstanded of the people,"
no less profoundly affecting the native vocabulary and idiom. This latter
is perhaps the greatest of all the disturbing influences enumerated above ;
for example, we find that the original native expressions in such depart-

♦ The myth of the chameleon, typifying the failure of the good principle in
man before the evil, and its result in bringing death upon the world (see the
Appendix) is told with hardly a varifttion by the Zulus. See Bishop Calla-
way's " Zulu Collections," published in South Africa, for a sight of which I am
indebted to the Bishop of Salisbury.

t And here we may mention the result of the succesBive Portuguese occu-
pations, dating from 1500 to 1750 ; they have left their mark behind them in
this respect also, for some of the ^'tribes " of Mombasa lay claim to Portu-
guese descent.

XVi INTBODUOTION TO THE GIEYAMA LANGUAGE.

ments m Prayer and Blessing, Ejaonlations, Salutations, etc, have either
yanisbed or become obsolete, or are being gradually ousted, their places
being occupied by the stereotyped Arabic expressions common to Islam.
The language of tlie one people is, accordingly, a fund of native roots, with
a living and elastic, elaborate apparatus of prefixes, etc., by the intelligent
u^ of which new ideas can be expressed in native forms without the
introduction of new words from outside sources : the language of the other
is, indeed, a tongue originally constructed out of similar material, and
upon identical principles ; but, so to speak, some of its joints have become
stiff from want of use ; parts of its body have mortified and dropped off,
their places being taken by artificial limbs ; and its life-blood is in danger
of being poisoned by the bad air of its surroundings.

For simultaneotiB nse with the English-Giryama Vocabu-
lary, the student is reoommended to the Nyika-Euglish
Dictionary of Bebmann (S.P.C.K.)— a work dealing with a
nearly related dialect, and one the Author would have been
glad of the opportunity he might have had of comparing
it with native authorities during his several periods of resi-
dence in the Nyika head-quarters at Eabai, could he have met
with it in the mission-field. Bemarks on this important
work will be found, together with further Giryama examples
(proverbs) and notes, in the Author's little book of " African
Aphorisms" (S.P.C.K.).

For the English copia verhorum in the Vocabulary the
Writer owes much to previous missionary vocabularies of
other languages; the Giryama is derived from direct native
authority.

W. E. T.

LONDOK, 1891.

A SKETCH OF THE GIRYAMA VERB, ITS
FORMS AND DERIVATIVES, WITH
EXAMPLES.

I. Boots: — Monosyllabic; fwa, die; gwB.,f(ill; rya, eat; dza, <jom«; [a],
he (obsolete) ; p'a, give.

Dissyllahio : kala, be ; kala, stay ; hala, take ; henda, do ; maka, ijoonder ;
enda, go; uma, be hard; amba, say; rioha, leave; zhala, bear; manya,
know, recognize ; kosa, err ; hendza, like ; flka, arrive.

Pdysyllabic: tsikitaa, crush; angira, enter; okola,. 8a»6; ombola, |)tti
forth ; angalala, be taken aback ; hambala, creep along.

Composite : kelesi, sit.

Ijoan iwrds (chiefly from the Arabic, probably throtgh Swahili):
f imira, be complete ; tuhu, repent. [Note : Verbs in -u do not change their
termination in the active, but make their passive, in -iwa, regularly ; e.g.
jussive of tubu, active, ni atubu, let 1iim repent; jussive of ishimo, passive,
ni aishimiwe, let him be honoured."]

II. Passive : — The passive of any form of the verb is formed by insert-
ing w before the last letter but one in that form ; maktoa, be wondered at ;
ku-rya makes ku-riwa ; ku-tuwa, ku-<uwiwa ; ku-p'a, ku-p'ewa.

III. Infinitive : ku- before the root gives force of English " to i *' ku-
fwa, to die ; kti?-enda, to go.

The Negative infinitive is formed by placing -tsa- between the ku- and
the root. Example : ku-tsa-hendzwa, 7iot to be loved, to be unloved. The
infinitive can be used as a " noun of action,'* with the construction of the
KU class, see Table I., and VII. B (I): ku-rya-k«?e, JUs eating; ku-m*-
-rya-kwe, his eating of him (with objective prefix).

ly. Simple Positive Tenses. A. Primary. Notice that yu- or n- is the
subjective pronominal prefix in the third person singular of the primary
tenses positive; a-, in the negative and secondary tenses. [For the
other subjective and the objective pronominal prefixes' see the Tables.]

(1) Present ; sign or tense-prefix, -na- [ni, u-, yu- ; hu-, mu-, ma-Tna-
•rya [J, thou, etc.] ectt. The first singular prefix ni- may be omitted in

tVin A SKETCH OF THE GIRYAMA VERB.

speech ; the tense is tlieo distinguished from the past by the accent
remaining unaltered in the present, whereas it is thrown back in the past :
e.g. na-ki-tsikftsa, I am crushing it, n^-ki-tsikitsa, I crwhed it. TJie
sharpening, or " closeness," of the tirst vowel distinguishes nd-rya, 1 cUe,
from n^r) a, I eat, or am eating (for ni-na-rya).

(2) Habit (<>r denoting tite result entailed by a present action); sign,
— the mere root without tense prefix : ui-rya, I am accustomed to eat ;
u-m*-rya, he is (or tliou art) sure to eat him. In the older langua^^e
this form had a perfect force, still preserved in many riddles and proverbs.
Note : The sense of the tense of habit may also be expressed by the copula
ni before the infinitive : e.g. at'u ni ku-uena, people are in the hahit of
saying.

(3) t'uTURfi, Nearer (or special ?) ; sigm, -nda- : yu-nda-rya (or u-ndii)*
he will eat, ni-nda-ki-rya, I will eat it (kit'u, chakurya, the food).

(4) Future, Distant (or general?); sign, nda-ku-: ni-nda-ku-fwa, /
shall eventually die.

(5) Perfect (near past), Older Form — two varieties ; (a) sign, the termi-
nation -re (making -ire after an a, i, or u in the preceding syllable, in
Terbs not monosyllabic ; and -ere after e, o) occurring usually with the
monosyllabic roots; ni-dzi-re, I am come (lit. "I have come"); ma-fwere,
they are dead (lit. " they have died "). In the applied form of the verb this
perfect is very frequent, and is made by merely altering the termination
-ra [see VII. (3) (a)] to -re: so that the old perfects of the simple verb
and the applied form have one and the same type: nifikire = I have
arrived, or, I have arrived at. An exceptional form is nandzire, I hare
gone, I went : (6) sign, -e- . . . -e (- the vowel -a-, if present in the itwt,
altering to -e- for euphony); u-rere, he or she is, or thou art, asleep (lit.,
** has lain down," or ** has slept ") ; m-engelezwe ni ut'u (for ma-e- . . . )
they were taken aback by a thing.

(6) Perfect (near past). Modern Form; sign -dza-: |na-dza-angira,
they have come in. Notice that the perfects relate either to recently past
time, or to a past event, the effect or sequence of which is still current, wnere
we might use the present in EnglisJi. Dza- may stand without ni for
ni-dzeL- (1 have . . . )dza-manya! I know I

(7) Past {distant past); -d- . . . (an u- preceding it becomes w-) : w-6-
dza, thou earnest, or he (or she) came; nd-munya, / knew ; na-mu-maka, /
wondered at him [ctr. na-mu-mdka (for ni-na-mu-m.) I wonder at him"],

B. Secondary. Notice that the third singular in the secondary tenses
has a- for its prefix.

(I) Relative Tenses. In the relative verb there are four parts [there
may be a fifth]. The first in order is the subjective prefix (say, ni-
j . . . ) : this is superfluous in English ; but Bautus say, " I am the man^
I who who struck him." The second is the relative " fulcrum " (say, -ri-,
did) — here called fulcrum, because it serves as a pivot on which to poise
the next part (the relative prefix). The third is the relative prefix, which
may be either subjective (as -ye-, who ; -cho-, that), or objective (as -ye-,
whom; -cho-, that). [If the verb stand absolutely, or if the objective
relative prefix belong to the first class construction, and represents a
sentient being, the relative prefix requires the addition after it of the
objective pronominal prefix (as ye-m'-, wlio him, or wliom) where the "he,"

A SKETCH OP THE GIBYAMA VERB. xix

©if "him** would be superflaous in English.] The last part is the verb
root (as -richa, leave). Putting these parts together we get a relative
tense [as, ni-ri-ye-m* -richa, lit. ** I did whom him leave," «.«., (the man)
whom I left : or it migbt be taken as, I who left him. Other examples
will be given nnder the differeut tenses of the relative below]. In the
present and older perfect relative tenses we get, apparently, only three
of these parts ; bnt that is because the verb itself serves as the relative
'' fulcrum." For the method of expressing the relative, by means of a
primary tense, with the auxiliary verb amba, see under the article To Be,
in the Vocabulary.

Present BelaUve; fulcrum— the verb root: ni-ki-richa-cho, tJie thing
whidi I leaver ni-guy.i-ye, I who am falling. This relative practically
serves for both the present tense, and that of habit.

Future Relative ; fulcrum, -ndi- : ma-ndi-ho-m'-tsikttsa, (the time) when
they shall erush him: u-ndi-zho-hendza (the things) whicU you shall
please ; i.e. how you shall choose.

Further Future Betative; formed by introducing the syllable -ku-
imme<iiately after the relative particle of the future relative : u-ndi-ye-
-ku-m*-hendza, the (man) whom you wiU (eventually) love.

Perfect Relative^ Older Form ; fulerum, the verb in its perfect form, see
above : ha-herabelele-ho, a place that trends along ; a-rere-ho, (the place)
where he is asleep; see the remarks above (Primary Perfect Tenses).

Perfect Relative, Modern Form ; fulcrum, -dzi- : a-dzi-o-a-okola, or a-
-dzi-o-okola (the -a- of the objective pronominal prefix being absorbed)
the, men whom he saved ; ga-dzi-ye-m'-tsikitsa, (tlie man) whom the stones
(ma we, understood) crmJied; u-dzi-cho-rya, the (food) which thou hast eaten.

Past Relative; fulcrum, -ri-: ma-ri-yo-kala, (the house) at which they
dwelt. There is also a form of—

Secondary-Past (or continuative) Relative, fulcrum -ki-, whioh seems
confined to its use with the relative particle -ho-, referring to time or
place: makiliouka, (and) when they went away.

Conditional Relative: — for the curious conditional relative (fulcrum
-nga-), see under Conditional [(5) below].

(2) Historic Tenses (or continuative tenses, or subordinate tenses of
narration). These are two in number; both of which may usually be
translated by " and." They are : The -KA- tense, used after perfect tenses
(combining with an initial a- to -ka-, and with e- to -ke-). The -KI- tense,
used after the past (becoming -CH- before an initial -e-). For examples
of these two tenses, see under Overfeed, in the Vocabulary. Also see
further under Negative Tenses. The other great use of the KI tense, is
as a participle, cp. the 8wabili KT tense; Nam'ona akirya, I saw him
eating The KA tense is sometimes used in a subjunctive sense, as
with p'ore, lest ; as —

" Usilazhe ga ulongo " Give not vent to lies

P'ore ukap«g2^a mongo," Lest thou have thy back beaten,^*

or otherwise after a negative imperative ; as-^Utsatsuha-tsuha m'dzi-ni,
ukalumiza at'u, Don't throw stones about in the town and hurt people. For
the use of the negative subjunctive, as a negative historic tense, see the
remarks upon it [Note on V. B (2)].

(3) Subjunctive Tenses ; the sign for the positive tenses of the sub-
junctive is the termination -e (substituted for the -a of the indicative).

XX A SKETCH OP THE GIRYAMA VERR

Immediate Stibfurustiw : ni-fw-e, thai I may die. Sometimes this is
used as a future, or rather, it has a oonoessive sense, after a negatire :
cp. the seDtenoe, Deno ra ujama k'arimanyika haia rlg^nulwe Iwaza,
ndo rimanyike, a word that is hidden in aeeregy is not to be Mown^ unless it
he revealed^ then it may be known, or, will be knoum. The subjunctiye may-
be used sometimes as an imperative ; see below under the Jussive [(4)].

The subjunctiye after the present indefinite and the future, answers
to the use of the KI and KA tenses after the past and perfect See
above [(2)].

Distant (?) Subjtmctive, sign, -ka- . . • -e : ni-ka-fw-e, that I may go
and die.

The distant subjunctive is usual where there is a distinct sense of
motion in the sentence.

(4) Imperaitvb and Jussitb Tenses : they are as follows :—
Immediate (?) Imperative : rya, eat thou, pi. rya-ni, eat ye ; rioha, leave

tliou, pi. richa-ni, leave ye. With any (personal or other) prefix but ni-
(me), the -rriclia, etc., would change to -riche: hu-riche, leave thou us;
ki-rioheni, leave ye it. But, ni-richa-ni, leave ye me. An exceptiousJ im-
perative is ndzoo 1 com/s thou, pL ndzoni, oome ye,
DistarU Imperaiive ; sign, ka- . . . -e : ka-ki-richeni, (go) ye and leave it.
The Jussive consists of the first and third persons, sing, and pi., of the
subjunctive ; the third persons, and the first person plural, ususdly follow
after the separate particle ni (which here means let). Ni hu-hvoye, let
us pray; ni monde, let them go; nende, (= ni-u-ende, or na-a-e.) let him
go. Hinde ! and pi., Hindeui I mean *' Oome along I " Ni f wende, let ui
go (fwC' euphonie for hwe-).

The Subjunotive, second persons, may be used in an imperative sense
where we should use the imperative ; as for instance, wlien in English
one imperative follows another with which it is connected by the con-
junction ^^and."

(5) OONDITIONAL TbNSBS I

General Conditional ; sign, -nga- : Eala wdp'ewa angahala. If he had
been given it, he toould have taken it. This form may be used in both a
present and a past sense according to the tense in the protasis—usually
a present or past indicative.

Perfect, or Past, Conditional; sign, *nga- . . -re: hungere (from obso-
lete % be; for huoga-ere), vx should have been ; hungakalire, we should
liave dwelt. [For the use of the form -ngere as a compound see YI., A.
e.g. Kala si iye muche, hungere huohere kurimirwa hate hvikara, But for
that woman, toe should even now be having our cultivation done for us,"]

Helative Form of ConditionaL There is a peculiar relative form,
especially frequent in conjunction with the relative particle of time, HO ;
e.s^. Saidi udzahenda kum'hendzegezeza Pira, ela so hakK^e angahohala,
The Sultan has indulged Pira, but he did not deserve it ; lit. but it teas not
his place even if (it be the one) which he should take, or, ela so liat'uhe
augaliohala, bearing the same translation ; or again, in a contracted form,
... songahohala, hat'u haha, it is not the (place) which he should have
taken, this place : -ngaho- in fact, comes to be used to express even if , , ,

y. Simple Kefratiye Tenses. A. KegatiTe Primary. The pronominal
negative prefixes, si, k'u, k'a ; k'ahu-, k'amu-, k'ama- are prefixed to form
the primary negatiye tenses.

A SKETCH OP THE GIBYAMA VERB. xxi

(1) Kegativb Pbbsent; si^, the negative prefix above-mentioned
before the unaltered stem of the verb : Si-rya, I do not eat, or, 1 am not in
ihe habit of eaiing ; K'u-rya, Thou dost not eat, do. Si- may contract to s-
before a vowel, senda (for sienda, never used) Ida not go. An exceptional
negative present is seudzi, lit. I do not like ; 2nd sing. k'ti?endzi ; 3rd
sing, k'endzi ; the plural is regnlar, k'ahahendza, etc. Sendzi and the
other exceptional forms are oidy used when there is no objective prefix ;
when (me says, I do not like him, the regular form is used, sim'hendza.

(2) Negative Future; sign, -nda-, preceded by negative prefix: Si-
-nda-fwa, I shall not die. Some monosyllables and dissyllables conmieno-
ing with the vowels -a- and -e-, insert -kn- (or -ktr- in the latter case)
after the sign -nda-; Si-nda-ku-dza, J unZZ no^ <»ni0; Si-nda-kir-enda, /
will not go, apparently without necessarily giving the idea of the distant
or eventual future noticed under the positive verb.

(3) Negative Pebfeot ob Past ; sign, the verb with the termination
•e-, as in the old perfect positive (either -ire, -ere, or -e ; see under the
positive verb above) : ku-hendza, to love, makes sendzere, I did not, or,
have not loved.

[(4) Negative Past ; the same form is used as for the negative perfect
and its sense is determined according to the context : that is to say, if it
is accompanied by the -KA- positive tense we know its sense to be near
past (or perfect) : if by the -KI- tense, to be past.]

Another form of Negative Past is used in questions, with sign -a-
before unaltered stem : Salaa? (for si-a-laa) Have I not come otitf E'a-
-w-a-laa (understand ut'u, matter) kw&ho? Does not the matter proceed
from you f The tense is used (like the Swahili si-me-) when a positive
answer is expected.

(5) Negative PBRrscr Pbopbb (or immediate perfect); sign, -dza-
with the negative prefix preceding it : Si-dza-angirs^ I have not yet entered.
Often used positively as an interrogative, retaining its recent perfect sense
as in the positive form (e.g. Si-dza-ktD-amba, Have 1 not just told youi)
in preference to the other perfect. It also serves as a "not-yet" tense —
see compound tenses.

(6) Negative Conditional Prxsbnt; sign, -nga- with the negative
prefix : Si-nga-ku-dza, I should not now he coming.

(7) Negative Conditional Past ; the sign -nga- with the form of the
old perfect above : k'engazhalire (the cow), would not have borne (for
k'ainga-) ; singakti^ndere, I should not have gone,

B. Kegative Secondary Tensei: distinguished by their having the
ordinary secondary personal prefixes (ni-, u-, a- ; hu-, mu-, ma-).

(1) Negative Relative Tenses; "Fulcrum" (see positive relative),
-si- : ma-si-ye-mu-manyn, according to the context, the man whom they did
not, do not, or vnll not, know.

(2) Negative Subjunctive Tenses : Immediate Subjunctive. There
are two alternative forms :

(a) Sign -tsa-, with unaltered verb root : a-tsa-ombola, that he may not go

forth, or without his going forth.

(&) Sign -si-, with termination -e : a-sl-ombole, thathemay not go forth.
Distant (or General ?) Subjunctive sign, -ka-tsa-, with unaltered root :

a-ka-tsa-ombola, that he may not go forth (but possibly the -ka- may be

kxii A SKETCH OF THE GIRYAMA VERB.

confined to use with perfects and verbs of motion, as is the case with the
positive subjunctive KA tense).

NoTB : Tne negative subjunctive after a positive past (distant or near)
tense in a narration is equivalent to a ** negative tense of continuation,"
or " historic '* : nd-m'-tsikitsa, atsafwa, I crwhed fttm, hut he did not die ;
nandzire nikatsafwa, I loent (have gone) and (or hut) died not (have not
died).

(3) Negative Impbbative and Jussive :

Imperative; sign si- before the root with termination -e : si-gtue, do not
fall ; si-gweui, do not ye fall.

Intensive Imperative ; probably only in second person plural, with sub-
junctive form with the imperative termination -ni : IkF-si-hende-ni ! Do
not ye (to).

Jvssive : the forms of the immediate subjunctive may be used in a
"jussive" sense ("let him,^* etc.) ^vith oocasionnlly the particle ni or
na before the third persons as in the positive subjunctive. Note : The
negative jussive or subjunctive is used instead of the imperative in a
general order or after another imperative, ** Usialage," " Thou shall not
hill " ; Eala, usiuke, Remain^ do not depart,

VI. Componncf Tenses. The verb " to be " is used in the formation of
compound tenses much as in English. Examples are :

A. Positive: —

Present Imperfect : Ni kuhendza-ni (2nd person, u kuhendza-ni), I am
(engaged) in loving.

(Strictly Becent) Imperfect : Nere nikirima, J have heen, or, was culti-
vating.

(Distant Past) Imperfect : Nakala nikirima, I wa^s cultivaiing.

Incipient Perfect^ (a): Udzakala unam'^uwa, He has hegun to follow him
(or Thou hadst) ; lit. He has heen, he is following him.

This in past narration may be u^ed as a pluperfect.

Incipient PasU or Perfect (b) : Were unamala, He was (or has heen) about
wanting (to), or he was wanting (to).

Pluperfect : Were udzakosa, He had erred.

Present of Continuance : Nicbere kuhenda. I am still doing.

Past of Continuance : Nere nichere kuhenda ; also the distant past,
ndkala nichere kuhenda, I was still doing.

Note : Nichere is probably the old perfect either of kala, to he, or, of
kala, to stay (at a place). '

These tenses ^ of continuance " are very frequent in their occurrence.

Participial : nikikala kuhenda, If I should do, lit. I being to do.

Note : The KA and KI tenses of KTu-kala may be substituted for the
perfect and past (or near past and distant past) in the above examples,
where such tenses are appropriate t see under the positive "historic"
tenses above.

Conditional Imperfect : Angere kuhenda, He would he doing, or, would
begin to do.

Conditional Present of Continuance : Hungere huchere kurimirwa, We
should still (or, even note) be having our cultivation done for us.
' Conditional Past : Angere w^nifwaha, He would have been of service to me.

.A SKETCH OF THE GIBYAMA VERB. XXlil

' B. Negative (Oompotmd Tenses) :—

The " Not Yet " tenses : present, sidzangwje kuhenda, I have not yet
done . . .; past, nere sidzsoigwe kuhenda, I had not yet done . . .;
(conjugated, were k'udzangtoe ku- . . . , etc.).

NoTB : The dzangioe is probably a cou traction of dza = come, and
angt<?e, an old passive past tense of amba = said ; therefore it may mean
literally, J have not come to be said (to do, or to be, anything).

Perfect, or Near Past : uero sendzi, / was not loving.

Participial : nikikala sendzi, supposing 1 do not love, or if I do not love ;
lit. I being l-love^not.

. Relative present : niriye sendzi, I who am not loving. Past : niriyekala
sendzi, I who was not loving, etc.

VII. Derivative Forms of the Verb. A. Derivative Verbi.

(1) The Causative. The simple verb, or one of the following forms
or ** conjugations" of the verbs, may become causative by changing its
termination to some of t lie following forms : -ya, -nya, -sa, -za, -sha, -zha.

(a) -ya (after a consonant). [This seems as though originally it might
have been the universal causative termination, the other forms being
perliaps resolvable to it; thus -za may be a euphonic change for -rya or
•lya, -sa for -kya, etc.] Examples are sumbya, cause to shake; hendya,
make to do, render; umya, in old Giiyama, make hard; see next sec-
tion [also see Vocabulary, Hinder] ; *(shoma, read) shomya, tea>ch to
read,

(b) -nya. The reciprocal verb (see below) makes its causative thus :
halana, resemble ; halanya, cause to resemble. So also, in modern Giryama,
verbs in -ma make their causative in -nya ; unya, wafre hard.

Note : When the verb in the perfect takes the second form of the old
perfect (see above, under the simple verb, positive), the causative will
also make its perfect in the same way : Yu-lielene, he has resembled ; yu-
-heleny we, he has been caused to resemble (-w- sign of passive).

(c) -sa. Many monosyllabic verbs make their causatives thus : fwtsa,
allow to die ; rtsa, cause to eat, pasture ; nwasa, cause to drink, or water,
Dza and p'a seem to have no causative proper [unless ku-hasa, to adore,
pray to, be the causative of -pa (ha for the Swahili pa) and perhaps the
original form of the modern p'a, give']. Gti?a makes gwxiga, to throw down.
So dissyllabic verbs in -ka make their causatives by substituting -sa ; uka,
depart ; usa, remove, put away. Other dissyllabic verbs in -ka, -ga, and
some in -na, -nya, make their causative by adding -isa where the vowel
preceding is either a, i, or u ; when o or e, -csa. Thus (richa) rikisa, to
cause to leave; (oga, bathe) ogesa, to wash; (manya, know) manyisa,
inform ; (ona, see) onyesa, show.

: (d) -za ; where the verb ends in -ra or -la, the causative is formed by
substituting -za ; rungarara, sta7id bolt upright makes rungaraza. It will
be seen that all applied forms of verbs (below) make their causatives in
•za : enderera, go ahead ; causative, endereza, promote, etc,

(e) -sha; sometimes where the verb ends in -ka (and some other
terminations) the causative is formed by substituting -sha : maka makes
masha, to cause to wonder ; fika, arrive, makes fisha, to cause to arrive, to
wait till a set time arrives ; ogoha, fear, ogosha, frighten,

(/) •zha ; when the verb root ends in -a or -ya alter a vowel it may

XXIV A SKETCH Of THE GlRYAMA VERS.

form its oausative thus : rea (he intoxiccUed) resha, intoxicate ; laa or la*
(come forth\ lazha, put forth,

(2) The Bbsultant, ob QuASi-PASsitB ; in *ka. — When a state re*
Bultiug from an action is considered, — implying sometimes (a) the
thoroughness or completeTieM of the eution that hiu produced the statit or (6)
the staie in question viewed as a possible result of some action^ the termina-^
tions -ika (after an a, i, or n preceding in tne root) and -eka (after a
preceding e or o) are affixed. Examples are (piga) ptgtka, be beaten (in
a [well] beaten state), or he beaiaMe ; sasa (smooth), kidzasaswa hata kidza-
sasika, it has been smoothed tiU it is quite smooth,

(3) The Applied Fobm. — This is as important a form as the preceding.
It is nsually made by the termination -ra (-ira after a, i or n in the root,
-era after e or o). Monosyllables reduplicate the termination to become
trisyllables in their applied form. But when the verb is a causative, or
where it ends with a causative termination (see preceding sections) the
applied form is formed by either -za or -zha. Examples are : —

(a) In -ra : monosyllables, fwa, fwerera, to die to one, pass* fwererwa,
he bereaved ; sha, he scorched, sherera, he scorched to one, shererwa, have
something belonging to one scorched ; dissyllables, etc., richira (leave for
one*s advantage), forgive (a person an offence), or rather, remit (a person
the penalty of his faults).

if)) In -za, asa, kindle, asiza, kindle for one: rima (cultivate), rinya,
cause to cultivate, rinyiza, cause to cultivate for one,

(c) In -zha, ku-ogoeha, to cause to fear, kiu-ogozhezha, to overawe; chero
cha kueshezha, a mark for aiming at.

But the rule is not without exception : ku^hisira (usually not hisiza)
to make to sit for one, or in one^s room ; ku-lam'da makes lam'sira and
lam'siza, to salute for; ku-fosa (break wind), ku-foserwa, and ku-fosezwa,
he stung by an insect.

A curious instance of a deponent applied form will be found under the
artide Hate in the Vocabulary.

Exceptiooal (?) forms are yu-m*-kelelesi, he has sat for him. [Ki-m**
-rerere, it has lain for him f] ^

Note : In applied forms, the old perfect is formed by merely changing
the -ra to -re and prefixing the appropriate particles, thus : pigira, beat
for, ni-m'-ptgire (nganya), /or him (or her) I have beaten so-and-so. It is
(apparently) not distiuguishable from the old perfect ]K)sitive of the
simple verb. 1'he perfect negative is formed on the same type.

(4) The Becipbocal. — (a) Tliis is formed by the addition of -na to the
verb root : ku-gtoira, to (catch) hold (of), ku-gtrirana, to hold together, to
agree ; ku-hala, to take, ku-halana (to take one another), to he similar.

(h) After the causative form of the verb, or a verb ending like a
causative, the reciprocal termination becomes -nya, for euphony sake.
Ku-gioiza (cause to hold), ku-gt(7izanya, cause to agree together, make peace
between.

(5) The Reflexive. — This is formed by the insertion of the particle
-dzi- (-dz*-), self, immediately before the verb-stem: e.g. ku-angiza
(cause to enter), ku-dz'-angiza, to force oneself into ; ku-hendya, to render,
ku-dzi-hendya (to render one*s self), to make as though one were (some-
thing that one is not). With the apphed form there is a curious use
of the reflexive ; thns the question, Ni-lale, Shall I sleep ? is answered,
Dzi-lalire, Sleep for thysflf, i.6. (as we should put it in English) Certainly I

A SKETCH OF THE GIRYAMA VERR -XXV

Another peculiarity is, that the reflexive of the applied form will admit
two objective prefixes (one other besides the -dzi-), e.g. u-dza-dzi-m'-
•hendzera, he has liked Mm for himself ^ or, unto himself,

(6) The Subtbactivb. — The ideas '*off" and that expressed by our
prefix- " un- *' is conveyed by the terminations -ula, -ola, or by the addi-
tion of a causative or other end-syllable to the verb root with the vowel
-u- or -o- immediately following the last consonant of the verb root (where "
the vowel -a would stand in the unaltered form of the verb root) : ku-
-vugula, to unfasten ; anula, lift up (from of) [un-depress ?].; ku-tsonyola,
peel off (bark) ; kunjula, uwfold (from kundza); vula, xmdress (from vwala) ;
gat'ula, Mxdink, borne of these may be put into the resultant form by
substituting -k- for -1- thus : anuka, he raised up ; kunjuka or kuudzuka,
"become unfolded ; tsonyoka, he or heoome peeled off*

(7) The Reduplicated, or Modified, Fobm. — This is obtained by
doubling the verb : ku-m*-ptga-ptga» to heat him often, or, to heat him gently.

Note: By doubling the verb thus a transitive verb that u&ually
requires an object, may be made to stand absolutely. Thus ku-m'-dunga,
to prod him, ku-dunga-dunga, to prod. Monosyllables seem never to take
this form.

(8) The Intensive is obtained by affixing the "enclitic" syllable
-t'o, which gives the idea of thoroughness or satisfactoriness : ku-a-r»8a-
-t'o, to feed them well ; ku-rya-t'o, to eai heartily ; ku-henda-t'o, " to make
well,'* i.e., to mend, or, to jwepare;ku-kala, to he; ku-kala-t'o, to he in
good condition.

Note : (1) Most of these forms may be made upon one ianother as well
as upon the simple root. In the case of the applied form, the form may be
reduplicated upon itself, kw-endera becoming ktr-enderera; thus changing
from being a verb that requires an object to being an absolute verb ; from ** to
go to " or ''^foTi* to, " to go on,'* " m^ke progress." See in the Vocabulary
under Oabe (take c. of) ; Indulge, Disperse, Agbebment, etc.

(2) Some verbs are only extant under one or other of the derived
forms, the primary root having become obsolete.

(3) There are roots which have the appearance of being derived formf ,
but the sense and other considerations show that this is only apparent.

B. Derivative Konns or Verbals are words formed on the verb-stem of
the simple verb, or of an^ of the forms of the verb, usually by means of
prefixes, or of alterations m the termination, or by both these together.

Certain verbals may be formed at will, and are, in fact, recognized parts
of the conjugation of almost every verb. These may be called regular
verbals. The others constitute a more limited elan's, being those forma
which exist only in special words, these latter being called, for the sake
of distinction, quasi-verbids.

The best way to approach the subject will be first to discuss the
terminations themselves, and then to see how the&e terminations 401%
affected by the class-prefix (when there is any) of the class to which the
noun in question belongs.

The thiee principal terminations are -a, -i, and -o: others to be met
with are -e, -u, and -adzi.

(1) The -a termination usually conveys the idea of speciality of occasion,
most noticeable in its pa^ive form, -wa^ Verbals posse^Lsiug the -^

XXVi A SKETCH OF THE aiRYAMA VERB.

tennination are usnally of the I., IT., IV., and XI. Glasses. Examples are !
I. Class, ma*henda-t'o, a thorough doer (perhaps, strictly, one who does
well on a single, or a special occasion; mnhendi wa-t'o being one wha
always does (things) {horougUy—mQ below), an arranger^ or, a mender ;
in the passive, mu-hendwa-t'o, one who has (it) done thoroughly to Mmt or,
who is amended (on a single occasion, etc.) ; II. Class, muhega-k'nlulu,
the cry-trapper (name of a tree); IV. Class, kifwa, death ; kiannla-mongo.
thai which ti/ts up the hack (a present given on the completion of a task).
In XI. the infimtive of the verb plays the r61e of a noun of action,
taking the kti^a concord, kufwa-kti^e, his death. This is perhaps the most
common verbal in -a. For the contrast in meaning between the termina-
tions -a and -i, see also below.

Nouns in V. Class possessing the -a termination (such as, kosa, midahe^
error, plur. makosa ; mazowera, habits) rarely govern the noun following
them in the objective case, as do the specimens from other classes given
above.*

(2) -i most frequently occurs in Classes I., IV., and IX., and more
rarely in III. and V. With monosyllabic roots its place is supplied by
-adzi, see below. It conveys the notion of habit, use, oflBce, or inherent
condition. Examples are : I. Class, M*okoli, Saviour (" one whose office,
habit, or property it is to save ") ; passive, m*okolwi, a saved one, one who
is the object of the constant activity of the M'okoli. So Wokoli, Salvation,
objectively, is the OAstivity of the M*Okoli as constantly exercised towards
the objects of that activity; Wokolwi, Salvation, subjectively, as constantly
experienced hy the object of the saving activity. In IV. we find kiho*
ndosi, a scarecrow (lit. " that which startles ") ; and kivumi, a report,
rumour (" that wliich booms ")• In Class III. t'ambazi, abscess, from the
causative of hambala, creep along. In Class V. mahindi, coils of a snake
(from hinda).

Concerning verbal nouns in -a and -i of IX. Class, see Vocabulary,
article Work.

A form of this termination in active verbals is -zi (the last consonant of
the verb-stem changing to -z-, owing perhaps to the euphonic substitution
of the -zi for combinations like -lyi, -gyi, -ryi). Examples are : mwala-
m'z\, a judge (perhaps for mwalamulyi), causative verbal from alaraula,
meaning ** one who causes judgment to be made " ; mupizi wa ts'andzi, a
tax-gatherer (for muptgyi wa . . ., " one who causes contributions to be
* btruck ' ") ; niuhokezi, a successor (lit. " one having received, or having
caused, the reception of [an office] from another ") ; also t'ambazi, above.
^ The -zi termination (like most others) may be used adjectivally : nyenye
ts'ukizi, hateful filth; maneno matsukizi, offensive words.

Sometimes the verbal in -zi is formed from the applied form of an
applied form, taking -z- instead of -r-. Example : mu-gtciririzi (from ku-
-gwira), a governor or deputy, lit. one who holds (office) for (a king) over
(hia subjects). [Cp. the form in r : mumanyiriri, a steward (from ku-manya),
lit. one who takes care for (another) to know about (Jtis property)."]

* In the sister-language Swabili instances are found in which plural
n<^uns of the corresponding class do so govern a noun following, as —

" Mboje si mke, MAKUSA-uftmgu ! "

" Mboje is not (worthy of the name of) wife, cause (that she is to me) of grief I "
Ut. ** (matters) causing bitterness to meet (one),*'

A SKETCH OF THE GIRYAMA VERB. Xxvii

(3) -o ; this termination (like *u below) appears to be connected with -w-,
the sign of the passive; and so seems primarily to denote that which
results from an action or a course of action, or the progress of a state.

As an adjectival termination it may exist with any class prefix ; thus,
-nono (fati fatted, from -nona, heoome faf) makes I. mut'u munono, a fat
person (contemptuous ; II. mukono munono, a fat arm ; III. nyama nono,
fatted animals, etc.

As a noun termination, the classes with which it is usually found are
II., III., IV., v., VII.

In II. it has a concrete sense : — mutonganano (lit. " a gathering
together ") a crowd of people ; muhaso (lit. " a praying, an adoration "),
medicine ; mnho (lit. " a pouring out, or putting forth," from obsolete
ku-ha, Swahili ku-ta) a river, etc.

In lit. t'aiamuko is the steep (side), or lit. descent of a hill«

In IV. this form is taken by many names of instruments : kigozho, a peg
for hanging things upon (ku-gozha); chero, a mark or target (era; of
which root the causative is esha, aim at) ; kilolo, a looMng-glass, from ku-
-lola, to look at; kigidriro, a handle to catch hold of a thing by, etc.
Tiie ki- is capable of bearing an abstract sense as well, as in kikalo,
company, or a company.

In V. the termination conveys the idea of a State or Action, and hence
sometimes we get a secondary concrete sense. Ijalo, a lying down, hence,
a district ; tsudzo, a kissing, also a kiss ; oro, a writing, macro (plur.),
scriptures, documents. Note in this class the strict application of the
singuliir to single acts, etc., and of the plural to repeated ones. Ririkano,
a thinking of, a recollection ; maririkano, recollections ; hvoyo, a praying, a
special prayer, mahvoyo, (many) special prayers : hvoyo may mean, con-
cretely, a prayer, as in Hvoyo ra Bwana, the Lord*s Prayer.

In VII. the termination denotes a Quality : as luhvoyo, a fondness for
^g^iJ^g I lusaso, the quality of smoothing.

Examples of the other less common terminations are — -

•e: uholwe, breakfast, perhaps from hola, get cool, this meal being
usually made of the food kept from overnight ; ore ( = u-ore), v>oe
(perhapp, originally, that which is written, fate, from ku-ora ?)

-u (common in III.) p'afu (from papa, beat [of the heart]), lung; ts'atsu
(from tsatsa, taste sharp), leaven, [For other examples see Vocabulary
under Splintek.]

-adzi: mufwadzi, a corpse or skeleton, from fwa, die; munwadzi, one
accustomed to drink, a tippler^ from nwa, drink.

EERATA.

XTnder Assert, /or "ABsert," read " Assert (truth o^ to, one).'

*» Brook, for "hidzuho," recid "kidzuho."

(. But, [See Addendum at end of Vocabulary].

n Captivate (2), /or "Captivate," read "Capture."

i» Cover, for **weka," read "toeka."

,. Divide (among), /or "gazhiza," read **gazhizba."

,» Endure, (rfier •• vumurira," insert "or vumlrlra."

„ Extraordinary, for "dhedha," read "dhedhu."

„ Happen (upon), ituert ** or ku-m'-«ekeza."

» liigrhtningr, for "lumete," read "lumete."

„ Spider, for " m'dudu (twice)," read 'ni'dttdu."

„ To, for "Nldilra!" read *• A'idzirira ! "

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

A.

Abandon, ku-richa ; to make to
a., ku-rikisa.

Abase, ku-m-tsereza ; ku-mu-
-hendya mu-huyehuye.

Abasement, uhuyehuye.

Abash, ku-mu-gimza haya; to
be abashed, see Overwhelm.

Abate, tram,f ku-hunguza ;
nent.j ku-hungula ; as the result of
action, ku-hunguka.

Abbreviate, ku-hendya kifuhi,
ku-hnnguza (lessen), ku-tosa (cut
off).

Abdioiskte, ku-richa indzi-re, ku-
richa hafu-he. He has abdicated
in favour of his son, Yudzaricha
hat'u-he jrudzamuhisa mwana-we.

Abdomen, ndani (usually with
** locative '^ construction).

Abduct forcibly, ku-m'-usa
ktusk nguvu.

Abet (assist in a design), ku-

-kala njama mwenga na . [See

Associate.]

Abhor, ku-zira kamare; ku-
-kahala.

Abide; for a time, ku-toa;
permanently, ku-uma.

Abiding (fixed), ki-dza-uma.

Ability, wac^imi ; possessing
«.,mwa<fimi (wa ut'u, for anything)

Abject, mu-kiya.

Abjure, ku-kahala na kulaha.

Able (to be), ku-arfima.

Abolish, ku-usa kamare.

Abominate, ku-zira. [See
Abhor.]

Aborigines, afu {t-kt(;andza ;
-a kare.

Abort, ku-lazha; she has
aborted, yudza-lazha (««5., mimba),
to be (fistinguished from yudza-
fwisa, meaning, " She has had her
firstborn die in infancy."

Abortion, mimba idzalaa; mi-
mba iriyolaa, the aborted thing.

Abound; the land abounds

with y ina kingi cha ; to

be full, ku-adzala.

About, jw«p., mwero wa ; hat'u
ha; here; about a hundred, here ga-
na, mwero wa gana, manapata gana ;

round about -, k'anda ya ;

a, (concerning), hafu ha, kahi ya ut'u
wa, kuriko ; to go about, ku-cie-
ngereka (turn round), ku-zunguluka
(walk round), ku-zingira (surround).
To be about to, express by kwenda
(henda, etc.) ; yundahenda ; a fur-
ther future, yundakuhenda. Tlie
subjunctive future is ende (e,g, ende
nwa).

Above, adv,j dzulu ; ^Jrep., dzulu

/■

ENGLI8H-GIRYAMA VOCABULABY.

Abreast, adv.j kibega. [See
File.]

Abroad, ctdv, ; in foreign lands,
njeuini ; to cast a., ka-tsamula.

AbBC€N98, f ambazi.

Absent (he is), k'aho.

Absolute, yu lwakti;e4wakti;e ;
k'ana mwandziwe.

Absolve, ku-m'-vugulira ut'u-we
ui, or ut'u-ui-we.

Absorb water (of a substance) ;
it has a., ki-dza-lwama.

Abstain (from a thing), ku-ki-
-<anira ; leare it off, ku-dzi-rikisa.

Absurd, kisicho nmngo; -a
upuzi. [See Folly.]

Abundance, ki^ji ; unji ; nyoha ;
nema ; mutsuri.

Abuse, ku-hukana; n., mahu-
kabo ; to abuse, revile one another,
ku-hukanana.

Abusive, mu-hukani; a. lan-
guage, mahukano.

Abyss, ridzina rire sana.

Accede to (give way to, in-
dulge, g.v.)) ku-mu-hendzegeza
(applied form, -gezeza). [See

FAVOtJR.]

Accept^ ku-hokera (kit'u kM;a
nganya).

Accident, zani. [See Mis-
chance.]

Acclimatize, ku-b^a ts'i nyi-
ngine; be a.-d, ku-b^ra ts'i nyi-
ngine.

Acclivity, ha-dzi-ho-anuka,nya-
ngamo. [See Bank.]

Accommodate (a guest), ku-m'-
-hendera mu-jeni makalo.

Accompaniment ; to beat for a
dancer, etc., ku-m-kot'era kikot'o;
sauce for staple food, vegetables,
meat, etc., mboga; mboga za k'u-
nde : za m'tsunga, za nyama, za
'm*navu. [See Trees.]

Accompany, ku-mu-<uwa; a.,
go same way with, ku-^wiranya
(ngira mwenga) na (-ye, etc.) ; a, a

person who has visited you a part
of the way, by way of courtesy^
ku-mu-rumarya.

Aeoomplice, mwandzi-we,mwe'
nye njaraa mwenga (na-), yu nj. mw.
na-ye ; mu wivi-ni, in this theft.

Aceompliah, kn-marigisa, ku-
-dmiza, ku-gonya.

Accord (to make), ku-gtmzanya ;
to accord to one, ku-mm-hendzeza
adzigogamala.

According to, here {e,g. here
zho arizholagiza = according i» his
directions). [See Name aiter.]

Account (make up one's), hwe^
nda ^ala.

Accurately, ku;a ku-manyirira-
-fo; kwa kutsundza; ki^;a kulolera-
-fo.

Accursed (he is), yu-dza-menwa
ni Mulungu.

Accuse, ku-m'-sema ; a. wisely,
ku-m'-sema ulongo.
Accuser, musemi.
Accustom,*ku-mu-b^, ku-m*-
-manyisa, ku-m'-zoweza. Be accus-
tomed, ku-b^ra, ku-zowera.

Ache; my body, flesh, aches,
mwiri unaniluma; to make the
stomach to ache, of hurtful food,
ku-lunya.

Achieve, ku-henda, ku-dmiza,
ku-pata; finish, ku-marigisa, ku-
-gonya.

Acid, ina ts'ats'u, ina ngwsido.
Acknowledge (one's self to be),
ku-dz'-onytsa [see Wrong]; avow
one's self to one, ku-dz'-onyesa kw7a
ngan)'a.

Acquaint (a person), ku-m'-
-manyisa (kit'u kisiku); ku-m'-p'a
uif^oro (wa).

Acquaintance, mumanywi ; of
mine, mut'u ni-m'-manya-ye ; mu-
manyi-wangu (= one who knows
me).

Acquire, ku-pata ; by right, ku-
-pata kwa. nguvu zsikwQ mwenye;

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

8

a. by force, ku-m'-hoka mut'u; a.
by stratagem, ku»pata ki^a ku-mu-
-kizzza mut^l uiacW

Acquit, ku-mw-amba k^ana tit'u,
or ku-m'-manya k'ana uf u.

Acquitted (he was), w^kala
k^ana xnai.

Acrid, ina Dgt<;ado, ina ts^atsu.

Across; to place across, e.g. a
path, ku-kinganya ; to put across
a river, ku-vusha; prep., ^id. Side,
other; Beyond.

Act (to), ku-henda. [See Imi-
tate.]

Action (an), kihendo.

Active (to be), ku-tsa-sikira.

Activity, kutsasikira. His a. is
great, Yuna kutsasikira sana.

Actor (imitator), mwigi, mudzi-
agrzi.

Actual, ki-richo ndo-cho ; ch-a
jcri.

Actually. [See Teue, etcj
Have you just been and said? [have
you not 'actuully said?], 'We ni
kudz'amba r

Acute (of a thing), kina-ts'a.
[See Clever.]

Adapt (to cut, to fit), ku-ringa-
nya ; it has been adapted, fitted so
as to suit, kidza-erekezwa ; it fits,
' kidza-erekezeka. [See Try.]

Add to, ku-ongeza (to give in
addition to).

Add up, ku-fala; ku-vi-manya
mutolo-we, or murongo-we, or miro-
ngo-)^e. [See Count.]

Adder, ^dwrnv^ (small snake,
very active, and poisonous).

Address, v., ku-lumbira at'u ;
w., malumbo; to cause to, ku-
-lumbya.

Adept (in), mulachu (wa) ; funrfi
(ra).

Adieu (to bid, to), ku-mu-laga;
to one another, ku-lagana. The
formula used is: to a number or
to a respected individual, Kf/lani

MwovOi or ^alani azima; to an
ordinary individual, the sing. Kala
uworo, or Kala m'zima. The
answer is, Haya ! enda matsiya, or
Haya! enda muzima; the plural
form, endani, being used in the same
cases as kalani. (See Good night \]

A<U&oeiit; the houses are a.,
nyumba zi hehi na hehi. Nyumba-
*ye i hchi na-yo (phrase). His house
is near to it.

Adjoin. [See Adjacent.]

Adjourn, ku-tsamukana kt(;a
mbadha.

Abjure, ku-m'-nwcsa kiraho (lit
to give one an ordeal to drink).

Afiijust, ku-henda-fo; ku-ika-t'o.

Administer, ku-henda-f o ; a.
property, ku-tsuma mali ^ medicine,
ku-m^-zikiha na muhaso.

Admirable, wa ku^masha^t^o*

Admire, ku-mashwa, or ku-
-maka. [See Gaze; Stare; Love.]

Admirer, mumaki.

Admit, ktt-an^za; a« having
done, see Confess.

Admonish, ku-m^-onya.

Admonition, monycso (wa),
plur., maonycso.

Adopt, ku-tsagula ; adopting
father, baba wa kumVera; son,
mwana wa kurerwa.

Adore, ku-hasa; ku-4zi-tsere2a
kwa. [See Pray.]

Adorn, one's self, ku-dz'-£ula ;
another, ku-mw-dlula.

Adorning, urembo; kudEalula
(kt(;a).

Adult, nciele (not yet aged).

Adulterate, ku-^irira (lit. play
tricks with).

Adulterer, m'zindzi, mukdlo.

Adultery, w., uzindzi, uk(51o ; to
commt a., ku-zinga.

Advance (to), nent^ ku-tongo-
dh y a ; kt(;-enderera ii 1 1 ^^ re ; to make
to a., ku-^ongozha ; to a. on goods,
ku-uiu-kakanira; usual in reciproc,

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

kiikakaniranya [see Barter] ; to a.
money, ku-ahasa ; to a. in age, kw-
-enderera na stku-ze, or kM;-ende-
rera eiku-ze.

Advantage, pato, fw^ic^a ; to
get an a. (profit on a transaction),
ku-pata kindichosala ; in selling,
ku-guza kt(;a pato, kti^a fw^efa;
a, over, see Conquer.

Advent, kudza (kt/;a nganya, of
so-and-so).

Adventure ; an extraordinary
event, zani; to a. in trade, ku-
-tsuma.

Adversary, mni, mm^dha (the
latter especially in war).

Adverse (to be, to), ku-mu-
-chingamira (passively), ku-mu-
-chinga (actively) ; ku-mu-kalira
mbere-ze.

Adversity, ukia.

Advice (good), chnwo [see Ver-
i>iCT] ; u^mia (" the experience of
the ayed ") ; to ask a., ku-uza u/u-
mia; ask people's a., ku-mala at'u
(understand u^mia).

Advise, kn-m'-p'a u^umia, chn-
wo ; ku-m*-onya. [See Admonish.]

Adviser, mwenye u^umia, or
chuwo; m'onyi.

Advocate, v., ku-ni'-hehera ; w.,
muhehezi, muheheri.

Advocated person (one who is
advocated), miiheherwa ; one who
is always advocit&i^ muheherwi.

Adze, 71., ^'ezo ; v., ku-tsonga.
[See Trim.]

Afar, -a kure.

Affair, n.^ ut'u ; plur. maut'u.

Affect (to) ; a, one's self to be,
ku-dzihendya ; another's 'ways, ku-
-mw-iga ; ku-dzi-agiza na, or here.

Affection, uhendzi (plur. mahe-
ndzi signifies several expressions or
objects of love) ; kuhendza.

Affectionate, mu-hendzi, mwe-
nye kuhendza sana.

Affinity (generally), uhehi ;

degrees of relationship, umbari, ndu-
gu, lukolo ; have afiinity (of things),
vi vimwenga.

Affirm, ku-nena sana ; ki(;amba;
kti;amba sana ; ki«;amba-t'o.

Affix, ku-pa^ika ; to a thing, ku-
-pa^tkira ; with nails, etc., ku-kot'-a.
[See Place.]

Afflicty kusinnya, ku-konya; a,-
ing, sirinyo.

Affliction, kusirima ; sirinyo.

Affluent, adj,, m'shaha = rich
(shaha = a rich man, a king) ; small
river, kidzuho ; very small, kadzuho.

Afford, ku-ac?ima (kugula,etc.).

Affray, k'ondo; heho; maheho
(of many people).

AfE^nt, ku-ononga tshima (ye).

Afpot, ku;a magulu.

Aforetime, ho mbere ; ho kare.

Afraid (to be), ku-agoha; to
make a., ku-m'-ogosha, ku-mu-tisha.
[See Conscience,]

Afresh (to make it), ku-i-hendya
mbisha, ku-i-henda mbisha kaheri.

After, nyuma, nyuma-nyuma;
after his death, akigonya kufwa;
after him, nyuma-ze [see After-
wards]; to go after, ku-^wa [see
Follow]. After he was gone away,
Nyuma za kuukakt£;e ; To name
one after another, Ku-mw-iha nga-
nya ku'a ku^uwa dzina ra nganya.

After-birth, mudzi.

After-crop (to reap), ku-guwa
mutsuwo (-guwa, see Beap maize,
the crop being nearly always maize).

Afternoon (3 p.m.), mbuzi ziu-
kiraho kt(;enda Iwadzulo; or simply,
Iwadzulo.

Afterwards; of events, etc.,
nyuma-ze, kinyume ; thereupon (ki-
sha) kyidza.

Again, kaheri.

Agai n st, dzulu ya ; to speak a.
a person, ku-mu-rya Iwambo. [See
Slandeb.]

Age ; of the same, rika, marika

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

(plural iwed of two or more, ni rika
ra Dganya = I am of the same age

as ; hu marika). Attained the

age of years, Udzahenda ki-

pindi cha myaka ; Began to

oe about thirty years of age, Were
yonaandza mwaka wa hat'u ha
mVongo wa hahu.

Aged, mufumia; to be a., ku-
^mika ; udza^umika, he is a.

Agent ; of a person, mahenderi
(general) ; mulagizwi = one who is
asked to do a special thing.

Aggress, ku-m^-onera.

Agile, mw-angti;anga, mu-yeri.
[SeeAcTivB; Quick.]

Agitate, ku-tokusa; a liquid,
ku-«mninga; politically, ku-c?enge-
reka na maneno; excite to dissen-
sion, ku-tsanganya at'u.

Agony, ma-lumiro, utsungu. I
am in an a., Dza-akakuA shomu
Sana.

Agree, ku-stkirana; after a
quarrel, ku-gtenrana; in a design,
ku-kala {or ku-kala na) njama
mwenga ; a. with, na [see Resemble;
Suit] ; to cause to agree, ku-gud-
zanya.

Agreeable. [See Suit; Sweet.]

Agreement, kusikirana ; after a
quarrel, ma-gtwrano; the causing to
agree, ma-gzmzanyo; a mutual
arrangement, ma-lagano. [See
Covenant; Fix.]

Agriculture, uk'urima; agricul-
turist, mu-k'urima.

Ague, trembling, ki^e^emo ; cold,
kidhingidhyo.

Ah ! Aha ! On seeing a person,
Zhoyo, nganya! (= Oho, or Hallo,
So-and-so!) On remembering an
incident, etc., Oo ! dzamanya I On
seeing one's meaning, A a ! he zho !

Ahead, to go (go quickly), ku-
-ycra. [See Quick ; Afore ; Befobe ;
Advance.]

Aid (to), ku-avwiza. [See Abet.]

Aim, ku-esha. [See Mask.]

Air, p'eho.

A'^^ry (one that is), mbari, ndugu.
[See Affinity.]

Alarm ; of threatened war, etc.,
mung'aro; fear, oga (wa). To a.,
ku-tishya, or -tisha ; ku-ogosha ; to
sound an cr,, ku-piga mung'aro (rouse
the countiy by relays of messengers);
to raise an a, by shouting, ku-piga
k'ululu.

Albino, muf u mwaruhe ; in de-
spite, dzit'u dzanihe.

Alert. [See Agile, etc.] To
be on the a., ku-dzi-manyirira.

Alien, mu-jeni.

Alike, ma-dza-halana.

Alive, adj.; of animals, -a m^oyo ;
it (he) u alive, yu m'oyo ; they are
aiivey ma m'oyo, etc.; of human
beings only, m-zima; of trees, -itsi.
[See Geeen.]

All, -osi, -osini. The latter is
more usual with animates. The
personal pronominal forms are (1)
hosi, hosini, we all; (2) nyosi,
nyosini, ye all ; (3) osi, osini, they
afi. [See Every.] At a., after
negatives, bule : Kwa. Mulungu
k'akuna neno bule risiro ac^imika,
With God there is nothing impos-
sible ; kamare, kamare-kamare.
[See Together.] A. may be
strengthened by adding pfa, or pya.

Allay (thirst, etc.), ku-huriza
(k'ihu).

Alleviate, ku-m^-huriziza (k'ihu,
utsungu).

Alliance; to make an a. with
another, ku-henda njama mwenga,
ku-gunrana; between others, ku-
-gunzanya.

Allot, ku-mu-fanyiza fungu-re.

Allow, ku-m'-richa, ku-tsa-mu-
•kahaza; to allow him his share,
ku-mw-amulira fungu-re ; allow him
to go, ku-mti;-amulira. [See
Leave.]

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

e (to),
e, ku-n

Allure, ku-m'-sawa-sawa

Ally, mwenye, or yuna, njama
mweDga.

Almighty Gk)d, Mwenye [see
Master] ; Mwenye nguvu zosi ;
AacZimaye kuhenda ut'u wosi.

Almost, kusaza vicbache. He
lias given me almost all, Yudzanip'a
akasaza vichache.

Alms, vit'u madzizhogerwa akia ;
to give a. to, kumngera (mukia)
vit'u.

Aloe plant, kigulumbo, kitozi.

Aloft, dzulu ; ko dzuln.

Alone, hake- and haki- with the
pronominal suffix denoting the
number and person following ; thus :
sing. (1) hakiyangu, (2) hakeyo, (3)
hakeye ; plur. (1) hakiyehu, (2) ha-
kiyenu, (3) hakiyao [see Lone;
Solitude] ; t\xt\JLt\x \ if it were thine
alone, only, kala j'ere i yako tyxtxxtxx.

Along (to go) ; ku-^wa (njira).
Come along! Hinde! Go along!
Uka ! [See Aside.]

Alongside (to go), ku-kira na
k'anda-k'anda (ya).

AJoud (to speak), ku-nena zhomu.

Already, (yu-dza-kt^^nda) kare.

AJso, na, kaheri, na kaheri.

AJter, ku-galuza.

Although (he) , ha^a (a-)

kalaho , (a-)ngaho .

Altogether, (at'u) osi hamwe-
nga.

Altogether a . Use -enye-

-enye after the noun qualified; as,
Dzuwa ridzakala (dzuwa) renye-
-renye ra kutsano. The sun has
become altogether that of the hot
season.

Always, siku zosi. [See Ever.]

Am, ni, ndimi, nichere. [See Be ;

Exist.] I who am , Niri^-e.

[See Who.]

Amaze, ku-angalaza; to be
amazed, ku-angalala ; I am amazed,

nengelele ; I am amazed at a thing,
nengelezwe, or dzaangalaziwa ni
uf u usiku.

Ambassador, mu-humwa, or

rouhumwi (the "particular" and

" habitual " passive verbals of ku-

-huma).

Ambuscade (to make an), ku>

-p«ga zhamba ; for, ku-mu-p*-

g/ra zh. ku-mu-fuDgira.
Amen, ham\\ \

Amend (get better), ku-hola ; he
is better, yu baha-baha [see Bet-
ter ; Recover] ; to make amends
to, ku-mu-dzizya vidzo.

Amid, kahikahi ya .

Amiss, k'ombo; to do a., ku-
-henda vii, ku-kosa, kuhenda ut'u
urio k'ombo.

Ammunition (cartridges, etc.),
viya zha bunrfukwi.
Among, kahi ya (at'u, etc.).
Ample, cha kua;aiza, ki-na-
t&aiza.

Amputate, ku-mu-tosa ; a per-
son who has had a limb a.-d,
kigufu; w^-toswa.
Amuck. [See Run-amok.]
Amulet, p'engu.
Amuse, ku-m*-tsesha, ku-sumu-
rira na-ye.

Amusement, (ma-)sumuriro,
(ma-)tsesho. [See Play; Comical.]
Ancestors, masc. ano ts'awe,
fem. ano hawe : baba-ze-at'u. Spirits
of, k'oma.
Ancient, of old, -a kare.
And, na ; before the monosyllabic
personal and inanimate pronouns,
na-mi; na-we, na-ye; na-swi, na-
-nwi, na-o; na-o (muhi), na-yo
(mihi),etc. lii connecting verbs, when
there is a close connection of se-
quence, use, with distant pasts, the
Ki (historic) tense; and with near
pasts or perfects, the ka (historic)
tense ; e,g. He rose and said, W^ima
akiamba; He has (recently) risen

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

and spoken, Udzaima akaamba {or
akamba). [See Bur.]

An^el, muhumiki wa Mulungu.
mu-humwa, or muhumwi wa Mu-
lungu ; popularly, at'u a-dzulu. [See
Apostle; Messenger, etc.]

Ang^Tf k'oro, plur. ts'ukizi; ku-
tsukii-wa; angry disposition, vitsu-
kizi.

Allele, ts'a (accent thrown back
on precediug word when not modi-
fied by being put in the locative, as
with other enclitics)*

Allele (to), \iM-gw\iB, makumba.

Angry [see ANGEE],yu-tsukii'we,
yuna k'oro; to be a., ku-tsukirwa;
to be a. with him, ku-m'-tsukirirwa.

Animal, nyama ; wild a., ny. wa
tsaka-ni.

Animate, ku-mw-angiza uzima,
ku-mu-p'a uzima.

Ankle, nguyu (strictly, the pro-
minences of the ankle).

Anklet, kidzanga, kitsuvi, nc^ale ;
of beads, kic?anga.

Annex land, ku-hala-ts'i ;
maliciously, by moving landmark,
ku-ifalak, or ku-<iiluka (muhaka).

Announce to, ku-m-p'a \xwoxo.

Annoy, ku-sirinya, ku-konya.

Annually, mwaka ha^a mwaka.

Anoint, ku-m^-haka.

Another, (raut'u mu-)ngine.

Ans-^er ; give account asked for,
ku-dzigidzya. [See Catechism.]
Taking up end of each sentence, as
in the public discussions {ku-Iu-
mhana), ku-ambukiza. Affirma-
tively, ku-ahikiza; negatively, ku-
-kanaiza ( — to say respectively,
E e = Yes ! and Hate, or haa haa !
hata. I No I). To answer when
called, ku-ahika; ku-mw-ahika is
tp answer to one's challenge, or a
call at the door. [See under Who ?
(Who goes there ?)]

Antagonist, muk'ondo, muviha,
m^mai'dha.

Ant; small flying a., nyango;
soldier ants, ts'alafu; white a., lu-
tswa; in the flying stage, k'nmbi-
k'umbi ; red a., ts'ungu ; red a. in
trees, p'ambo ; large black caravan
a., minyo; small ditto, udzinyo
(plur.).

Ant-eater, loma.

Antelope. There is no generic
term ; the diflerent kinds of antelopes
mentioned by the natives are —

Bwc/se.

Damau (Sw. ditto).

Funo (Sw. ditto).

Kafuno, small variety of pre-
ceding.

Kasa (Sw. s^), very small.

Katungwa.

Kaw^ii, about the size of the gazelle,
p'ala.

K'ongoni (Sw. ditto).

K'ulo.

K'ulungu (Sw. k'ungu).

Malu.

Mbala, female of k'ulungu.

Nunga, said to be a large kind of
p'ala with a crest.

Nyumbu (Sw. ditto).

P'ala (Sw. p'aa), gazelle.

Fofu (Sw. ditto).

Sambirwa; its long twisted horns
make the great war-cornets.

Sarangt«;a.

Shambi.

Tari-teri.

Ts'esi.

T'ohe(Sw. t'ope).

T'ungtt;a and katungwa.
There are but few antelopes met
with in Giryama proper ; they are
chiefly found in the " Weru-ni."

Ajat-hill, kitsulu.

Antidote, muhi, muhaso wa
ku^oholera.

Anus, ifu (ra).

Anvil, fulawe (ya).

Anxious (to be), ku^kala na ki-
moyo-moyo.

8

ENGLISH-GIEYAMA VOCABULARY.

Any, -osi ; any man, mnfu wosi ;
a. men, at'u osi ; any one thing of
a number, kimwenga chaho; one

special thing of -, kimwenga-che ;

person, mumwenga waho, or mum-
wenga-we. Any, a certain, -siku;
a. matter, nt'u uaku. [See CertaikJ

Apart, k'anda ; each a., lwaki^;e-
-Iwakwe ; to put a,, ku-ika k'anda,
etc.

Ape, nyani (plur. ma-), k'ima
(sing, and plur.); solitary ape, gu-
nda-wiche.

Aperient, mubi, o>* muboso, wa
kuicajtya.

Aperture, t'undu.

Apoplexy, katrambakazi. [Cp.
Goblin.]

Apostle, muhumwi, muhumwa.
[See Pkophet ; Ambassador.]

Appal, ku-ogosha,ku-tisha. [See
Aback, etc.]

Apparel, (ma-)vwalo.

Apparent, Iwazu (prefixless).
For in app,, the apjM-opriate particle
must be used as copula, ri Iwazu,
etc.

Appeal to; call, ku-iha. [See
Beseech,]

Api>ear, ku-oneka ; on a sudden,
ku-c^ulukiza.

Appetite ; for food, mutsango ;
inorfinate, mutsango m'gi^rara.

Apply (to one for ) ; kw-

-enda m'hvoya = to apply medicine.
[See Medicine.]

Appoint, ku-ika ; one from a
number, ku-tsagula ; a, a time, ku-
-ika m'badha ; a. to one, ku-mw-
-ambira mbadha y&kwe, [See
Rendezvous; Covenant.]

Approach, ku-songera; a, to,
ku-m*-sengerera ; to make to a.,
kusongeza.

Approve, ku-hendza. [See
Love.]

Apron ; small a, of young maids,
kitsara (a fashion now obsolete).

Arab, Mwarabu, Murabu (plur.
Arabu or Aarabu).

Arbitrate; settle between, ku-
-fanya [see Sepaeate]; to give a
decision, ku-alamula ; to make peace
between two or more individuals,
ku-a-risa chakaf between two or
more tribes^ ku-a-n'sa dheri.

Arelier, muvuhi wa uha ; to be
an a., kuhumira uha na mivwi.

AreMteet, mwaki ; architecture,
uaki.

Arid, (f si) z-na k'ihu.

Arise, ku-ima; a. from bed, ku-
-uka. [See Rise.]

Arm, mukono.

Arm (to, one's self), ku-hala
viyera; others, ku-a-p'aviycra. He
is armed cap-a-pie, XJdzadhya kura.

Armlet ; men's, WwdXo ; women's,
mudrima. That worn as a mark of
status, and assumed at the ritual
feast called nyambura, luwoo, plur.
woo, or voo.

Armpit, kt<;aha (phur. ma-).

Arms, viyera.

Army; large company of fully-
armed people, ri^unc^u ra at'u ma-
dzodhya kura (army on parade) ; a.
on the march, viha ; division of a.^
mudhiya.

Around (to go), ku-zunguluka,
ku-<fengereka.

Arouse, ku-vumbulusa. [See
Awaken.]

Arrange, ku-ika kara-kara, ku-
-ika-t'o ; a--ment [see Agreement] ;
mutually a., ku-ikana {^sc. mbadha,
as in the proverb, Hinde I hinde ! ni
kuikana. Let us go I let us go !
depends on mutual arrangement).

Array (one's self), ku-dzi-vwika,
ku-vwala mavwalo ; dress one's self
up in fine clothing, ku-dzi-mmaza,
ku-ramara, ku-dz-^ula. [See Abm ;
Equip.]

Arrayed, a-{7ze-dhya kura
(armed cap-a-pie).

ENGLISH-GIEYAMA VOCABULARY.

9

Arrive, kn-fika ; a, at, ku-fikira ;
cause to arrive, ku-fisha; cause to
arrive at, to, bripg upon, ku-fishizha.

Arrow ; headless, m'rembe (uso
kiwaa) ; ondza, with a wooden

head, ra lomba ; war-arrow,

muvwi, luwi (plur. nyii-).

Arrow-head ; broad, kigumba ;
narrow, kiM;aa; wooden, lomba;
long-pointed, ^ale (used by the
Alangulo). [See BabbJ

Aroon, ku-tsoma nyumba (na
molio); ku-i-angiza moho kt^auf uui.

Art, ulachu.

Artery, m'siha (also signifies any
vessel or nerve).

ArtfUl, mu-kengi (trickish) ;
mu-lachu (clever).

Artisaii, m'sanya (blacksmith) ;
func^i (general).

As, here. [See Like.]

Aa many as were there, osi,
or osini mwero wa mario-kalaho.

Ascend, ku*kt<;era (kti;a kuzhoga,
by stepping, treading ; Sw. kukwea,
kupanda) ; ku-anuka (kwa kutsazho-
ga, without treading ; Sw. ku-paa) ;
to go up a gentle ascent, to go to a
higher land, ku-ambuka (caus.-sha).
[See Acclivity.]

Ascertain (to seek to), ku-uza-
-t'o ; to have a.-d., ku-manya-t'o.

Ashamed, hx-^wir^B, ni haya ;
to make a., ku-gt^tza haya.

Ashes, ivu (plur. ma-); hot,
wumbi.

Aside, k'anda (ukira, " go along ");

ho k'anda, from beside (me) ;

(Ukira) ko k'anda, (to) one side, or
from a (fistant point; trans,, ku-
-usiza k'anda; to lay a., ku-ika
k'anda; to motion a., ku-ahusa.
[See Avoid.]

Ask, ku-uza.

Asleep (to be), ku-lala usindzizi
(yurere, he is asleep).

Asp, nyoka. [See Snake.]

Aspire, ku-aza mabomu.

Ass, ndzowe.

Assassin, mw^lagi.

Assassinate, ku-^aga.

Assemble, act., ku-tsunguma-
nya ; neut,, ku-^nganana.

Assembly, mu^unpnano ; place
of a., mu<unganano-ni.

Assent (to), ku-m'-hendzegeza ;
to give a., answer affirmatively,
ku-ahikiza.

Assert, ku-m'-manyisa.

Assess, ku-henda ts'andzi, ku-
-tsanga ts'andzi. [See Tax.]

Assist, ku-ac^imira (= to avail
for). [See also Help.]

Assistant, muavwizL

Associate, mwandzi-we madze-
kw^atanira (for madziye-). [See
Paktner.]

Assort, ku-tsagula, ku-tonya-
-tenya.

Aissnme, ku-hala; act a part,
see Act; assume appearance of,
ku-dzi-Knga na ; think, sup-
pose, kM;-elelya.

Assure, ku-manyisa.

Asthma, p'omu.

Astonish, ku-angalaza, ku-ma-
sha. [See Overwhelm ; Amaze.]

Astray (it has gone), u-dza-
-angamiza ngira; u-dza-angamika
ngira-ni.

At; name of place either put abso-
lutely, or preceded by ko or ho ; as,
ko Giryama, (there) in Giryama ; ko
Kamuhkeni, (there) at Kamulikeni.
Also, in common nouns, by locative
(-ni), whether or not preceded by
ko, ho.

At all, kamare^ with negatives
only, ng^o. ^la nina kifu bule
mino? But have I anything at
all?

At length, ha^a. At length, as
he was eating, he began to s^eak

, Ha^a unarya hvivi, akiaha

kuncna .

Atone for, ku-lazha, k'ore za-.

10

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

Atonement, lazho ra k'ore ; the
atoning thing, k'ore ; to exact atone-
ment, ku-m'-lazha k'ore.

Atrocities (commit), ku-t^ruka.

Attack ; nish upon, ku-m*-ycrcra
(an individual) ; ku-ramuka (go out
to attack).

At^mpt, ku-jeza.

Attend ; wait for, ku-m^-rindiza ;
be present, ku-kala-ho [see under
Present] ; a. on, ku-m-koUra hehi;
a, to, ku-strtkiza.

Attendant, n., m'rindizi ; ^^ cup-
bearer," m'rehi.

Attire ; a, another, ku-mu-vwika ;
one's self, ku-vwala; n., mavwalo.
[See Array.]

Attract (to one's self), ku-dzi-
-vuhira.

Audacious; acting in an a.
manner, yu-dza-ukirira.

Audible (to be), ku-smktzikat,

Augment, ku-ongeza.

Aunt; maternal, elder sister of
mother ; hmam'zhere ; younger,
hmam*boho; paternal, tsangazimi
(ra).

Austere, m -omu.

Authority, nguvu (za); kanwa
(ka).

Avail, ku-fwaha; it a.-ed him
nothing, k'avim'fwahire.

Avaricious ; he was a., w^kala
yunaririkana mali; w^kala na
chovo.

Avenge one's self^ ku-dzi-
-rihiza ; on, -kwa..

Avert, kw-^husa.

Avoid ; to keep out of the way,
ku-tena ; a, one, ku-mu-fenira (also
redupl.), ku-mw-ahusa; neut.y ku-
-ahuka [ku-^anira is to give the way
to, to let pass; kw-^husa may mean
also Order, or Motion, Aside, bid a
person let one Pass]; to a. a
weapon, ku-Msa, ku-otoela. [See
Aside: Shun.]

Await, ku-mu-rindiza. [See
Guard.]

Awake, ku-Umuka; to be a.,
ku-kala matso ; lie a. all night, ku-
-chesa matso. [See Watch.]

Awaken, ku-Mmusa, ku-usa,
ku-^ukusa. [See Arouse.]

Away, kure (far-) ; kungine (to
another place) ; to go away, u-
-dza-uka akenda ; from a neighbour-
hood to take up one's abode else-
where,ku-tsama,ku-tsamira kungine.

Awe, kimoyomoyo ; oga (wa).

Awful, ri-na-ogosha.

Awl, kidheke(Uio; to awl, ku-
-p'eketsa.

Awning, luwa. [See Shelter.]

Axe, tsoka (ra) ; smaller, ki-
-tsoka ; very small, ka-tsoka.

Aye, ee, ndo nimalacho kicho
(Aye, that's what I want!); for
ever, kare na kare.

Babe, mwansr mutsanga, muhoho
mutsanga; quite young, kahoho
katsanga.

Bachelor, mutona.

Back, m'ongo (wa) ; small of,
chuno ; turn one's back on a man,
ku-mu-p'a m'ongo; turn back [see
Turn; Return]; to lie on one's
back, ku-lala vingaringari ; back of

house, other side away from door,
fisi (za) ; of a tree, ndzingo (za).

Back-bone,m'ongo-m'ongo ( wa).

Backward, kinyume-njrume.

Bad, mu-i (ki-i, mbii, etc.,
according to the class) ; bad lan-
guage, maneno mai, mahukano,
maneno ga nj^cnye.

Badger, nyegere.

ENGLISH-QIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

11

Badness, ui.

Baffle ; as to h, a man^s designs,
ku-ononga (njama-ye), ku-m'-re-
meza.

Bag, mukoba (of "milala,"
palm-leaf slips) ; of matting, cho-
ndo ; of leather, kikuchi ; of cloth,
mufnko.

Bait, chambo.

Bake, ku-ocha.

Bald, mwenyi luM;ara.

Bald head ; bald in the middle,
through old age, luw^ara ; %, shaven
patch, kiti;ara, kibat'o ; head com-
pletely shorn, lukuchu (from kuchu,
the bald-headed vultmre).

Bale (to), ku-heka.

Ball, mupira.

Bamboo (thick), muvtmgu ;
bamboos, marangi.

Banana, izu (plur. ma-) ; stalk
used for making an alkaline ash
that is mixed with tobacco, mwizu ;
6. tree, mugomba.

Band ; of leather, mukowa ;
large, rikowa ; of cloth, m'kumbuu ;
large, rikumbuu ; band for abdomen,
used by women, lutsambo ; band of
a faggot, mudhao ; band of men
[see Company ; Army].

Bandage, mtecho (for a sore) ;
kidemvL (generally).

Banii^, ^ku-usa, ku-inga, ku-
-lazha.

Bank (of river), k'anda ya muho ;
a " steep-to " bank, ngoka ; nya-
ngamo ya muho, opposite bank;
nyangamo iryahu. [See Beyond.]

Bankrupt, mukupi.

Banner, benc^era.

Baobab, muuyu, or m'ujru;
fruit of, ma-uyu.

Baptism, ku-mu-dushiza dzina
= ku-mw-iha dzina risha ; ku-m*-
-hosa ; ku-m*-#obya = dip under ;
ku-mu-rivira = sprinkle.

Baptist, m'^obyi.

Baraza; shelter for resting,

standing by itself, kigojo ; a place
outside the town, where people sit
in the heat of the day, and in the
evening, luwa. [See Verandah.]

Barb ; arrow-head, kigumba, ki-
wml ; long, t'sAe (of the Walangu-
lo) ; the barbs of the head, p'embe ;
the tang of the barb is musuka.

Barbarians, at'u a nyika (nyika
seems to have meant "foreign or
distant lands or towns ;" henoeAnyi-
ka. It means "grass" at Lamu),

Barber, munyozi, munyoU.

Bare, -huhu ; a bare, treeless
tract, Iwanc^a ; small, kadzane^a.

Bargain; to finish a &., kutosa
dhora ; to fail to effect a 2>., kutona
dhora. [See Go-between.]

Bargain (to), ku-guliranya. [See
Barter.]

Bark, n., ma-kanda, ma-koko ; v.,
ku-zuma.

Bam, separate from house, ki-
-dzumba cha mutsere ; loft inside
the house, luts'aga.

Barrel, kidhembe (for honey, and
used as a war-drum).

Barren; of animate beings, t'asa ;
of ground, country, -i (ts'i mbii).

Barter, ku-kakana; ku-kakani-
rana; ku-guliranya. [See Ex-
change.]

Basin, muvt^re.

Bask, ku-oha (m'oho, etc.).

Basket; large, kaha; small,
kikahana; middle-sized, kidzia; a
frail, k'ahu.

Bastard, mwana wa tsaka-ni
(begotten in the forest) ; mwana wa
mbuya. [See Harlot.] InGiryama
a bastard is considerably looked
down upon, and has no status.

Bat, boho, nundu, kanundu.

Bathe, neut., ku-oga; trans, ,
ku-ogesa; to bathe in water, ku-
-oga madzi.

Battle,^'ondo ; to go to 6., k«^e-
nda k'ondoni. [See Fight ; War.]

12 ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

Be, ku-kala. [Ku-kala is reserved for the sense of " to stay, sit, dwell."
The same distinction appears to hold in Taita between the close and open
sounds of kala and kala.] For the preterite of ku-kala there are two
forms in use, n^kala and nere ; the latter probably from the same root as
the Swahili kuwa (cp. old Sw. pret. niwee = niwele, the w dropping out,
we get niele, or niere, and so nere). The Tense-of-Continuation, nichere

(used before any verb to give it me sense of " I am still ," and also

meaning independently "I exist") — cp. Sw. nikali — ^is possibly an old
preterite form of kala, " I became," and therefore " am still." For the
cases in which ku-kala means " to Become," to Come to pass, to Begin,
vide under those words. But tenses of ku-kala will not always serve to
express " being." In many of the following instances other words are
employed : —

A. The Copula. N.B. — ^The copula is hardly ever omitted, unless it
be in rapid speaking, and in exceptional cases ; e,g, when the predicate is
the same as the subject.

(1) In third persons, where there is no notion of time, place, or state
in the predicate, the Simple Copula is ni ("is," " are "), si (" is not,"
" are not"). See below, E (2). Ni is seldom used with second persona
and the 1st per. plur.

(2) In the first and second persons singular and plural, and in all cases
where time, place, or state are predicated, use the Subjective Pro-
nominal Particle, positive or negative, according to the following
table :—

Table of the Subjective Pronominal Particle*

Positive.

Sentients (I. Class).

Utper,
Sing, ni (lam)
Flur, hu* {we are)

2nd per.
U (thou art)

Srdjoer,
yu (he 15)

mu* (you are)

ma (they are)

Inanimates,

Sing.

Plur,

II. aass (muhi)

u

(mihi)

i

III. „ (nyumba)

i

(nyumb«
(vit'u)

zi

IV. „ (kit'u)

ki

vi

V. „ (tsoka)

ri

(matsoka) ^a

VI. „ (ntsoka)
VII. „ (lufu)

ri

(mitsoka) i

lu

(nvufu)

zi

VIII. „ (katsoka)

ka

(utsoka)

u

IX. „ (ut'u)

u

(maut'u)

sa

X. „ (hat'u)

ha \x

ku r

XI. „ (kufwa)
XII, „ (mumu)

mut

* When a word beginning with a- and closely connected with hu- or mu-
immediately follows them, they contract with the a- to form fwa and mwa
respectively, e,g, mwairi, ye are two ; fwairi, we are two.

t XII. seems to be a plural of X. and XI. Classes.

X Rarely used except in the relative. See below.

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULAEY.

13

1st per.
Sing, si (lamtwt)
Plur. k'cihu {uoe are not)

NEGATnrE.

Sentients (I. Class).

2nd per,
k'u {thou art not)
k'amu {you are not)

Inanimates,

Brdper.
k'a {he is not)
k'ama {they are not)

(hehi).

[A«, "Is not yeV "Are not yet," etc. This is expressed by the
precedmg negative particles with the form dzangi^e added after them •
e,g, Zho zhakurya vidzakala haho ? " Are the eatables there ? " K'avi-
dzangw;e, " No, they are not yet " (understand kukalaho, " to be there ").]

B. The Positive Relative Present is formed by prefixing the subj.
pronom. prefix (to agree with the number, person, and class of the
suhfect of the verb) to the particle -ri- (" being "), and suffixing the
relative pronom. particle (that is, one or other of the last syllables of
the words in the following table, to agree with the number, person, and
class of the noun or pronoun to vfhich reference is made: e.g. Mut'u
a-ri-ye mudzo, " The man who is handsome ; " Ut'u a-ri-o, " The state
(in) which he is."

The following is a table of the relative when the subject of the verb
and the noun or pronoun referred to are the same : —

Table of the PosmvE Relative Present (verb " to be ").

Sentients (I. Class).

1st per, 2nd per, Brdper,

Sing, ni-rl-ye

Piur, hu-ri-o

Sing.
II. Class (muhi)

(nyumba)

(kit'u)

ftsoka)

(ritsoka)

(lufu)

(katsoka)

(ut'u)

(hat'u)

rkufwa)

(mumu)

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

VIII.

IX.

X.

XI.

XII.

u-ri-ye
mu-ri-o

Inanimates,

u-rl-o

i-ri-yo

ki-ri-eho

ri-ri-ro

ri-ri-ro

lu-ri-lo

ka-ri-ko

u-ri-o'

ha-ri-ho

ku-ri-ko

mu-ri-mo

a-ri-jre
ma-ri>o

Plur,

fmihi)

(nyumba)

(vit'u)

(matsoka)

(mitsoka)

(nyufu)

(utsoka)

(maut'u)

i-ri-yo

zi-ri-zo

vi-ri-zho

^a-ri-go

i-ri-yo

zi-ri-zo

u-ri-o

ga-ri-go

[Contractions: Niriye may be contracted into nire; ariye- into are
and ere; and all the relatives ending in o may drop out the letters
between that and the r, except in the last three classes — ^X., XI. XII
There is also a contraction of the last two syllables of any of these forms
of the relative into e or ee ; as kiree for kiricho.]

14

ENGLIBH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

The positive Relative Past is repilar, and formed by adding -kala to
the positive relative present'; e.g* Ninyekola = " I who was."

The negative relative (which is both present and past) is fonned by
adding -kala to the type nisiye (si taking the place of ri in the above
table) ; thus : Nisiyekala mudzo, " I who am not handsome ; " Vifu visi-
zhok^/la vidzo, " The things which are not handsome."

[Nisiye, visizho, etc., without the -kala, mean, **I who have not,*'
" Things which hive not," etc.]

[The simple relative " who,'' " which," ** that," may often be translated
by the word amba (lit. say), prefixing the subjective pronominal particle,
and suffixing the relative pronominal particle, both agreeing with the
person or thing referred to in number, person, and class ; e,g^ —

SentienU (1. Class).

let per.
Sing, (mimi) nambaye
(= ni-amba-ye)

Plur, (siswi) fwambao
(= hu-amba-o)

^ndper,
(awe) wambaye
(= u-amba-ye)

(ninwi) m-wambao
(= mu-amba-o)

Zrdper,
(iye) ambaye
(= a-amba-ye)

(ao) mambao
(= ma-amba-o)

Inanimates,

II. Class (muhi) wambao

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

VIII.

IX.

X.

XI.

XII.

(nyumba) yambayo
(kit'u) ohambaoho

Flur,
(mihi) yambayo
(nyumba) zambazo
(vit'u) zhambazho
(matsoka) gambago
(mitsoka) yambayo
(nyafu) zambaao
(utsoka) -wambao
(maut'a) gambago

(tsoka) rambaro

(ritsoka) rambaro

(lufn) Iwambalo

(katsoka) kambako

(ut'u) wambao

(hat'u) ham^baho

(kufwa) ktoambako

(mumu) mwambamo

As practically this word means merely " who," " which," " that," the verb
** to be " (or other verb whatsoever) must be introduced after it, according
to the meaning. In this construction, for instance, the sentence, ^* The man
who is beautiful," becomes Mufu ambaye ni mudzo. But to translate
" The state in which he is " by this construction, one would have to say,
Ut'u wambao yu ut'u uo ; lit. " The state that is to say he is (in) that
state," instead of the shorter construction, ut'u ario.]

C. When **It is ," "That is ^," etc., mtroduces a noun or

pronoun and a verb in the relative, or where such a verb is understood,
as in " It is I " — ^understanding " who did it " — the syllable ndl ( = n-ri,
ni-ri " [it, impersonaT] is being ") is prefixed in the case of Sentients to
the Monosyllabic Personal Pronoun in question, and in the case of
Inanimates to the appropriate Belative Personal Particle, the Ndi
becoming in some forms nde, and in others ndo, for euphony; as in the
following table : —

[Note. — Ni mino, ni uwe, etc., may be used sometimes, where any act or state
is not prominent in the idea.]

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOOABULABY.

15

Istper,
Sing, ndimi (it is t)
Flur. ndiswi {it is we)

Positive.
Sentients (I. Class).

2nd per,
ndiwe (it is thou)
ndinwi (it is you)

Inanimates,

Srdper,
ndeye, or nde (t^ is he)
ndo [ndoo] (it is they)

Sing, (it is it ; or, it is the ).

Plur, (it is these or those ; or,

II. Class ndo

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

VIII.

IX.

X.

XI.

XII.

ndoyo

ndocho

ndoro

ndoro

ndolo

ndoko

(muhi)

(nyumba)

rkit'u)

(t3oka)

(riteoka)

(lufu)

(katsoka)

ndo [ndoo] (ut'u)
ndoho (hat'u)

ndoko (kufwa)

ndomo (mumu)

it is the
ndoyo
ndozo
ndozho
ndogo
ndoyo
ndozo
ndo [ndoo]
ndogo

fmihi)

(nyumbaj

rViVu)

(matsoka)

(mitsoka)

fnyufu)

(utsoka)

(maut'u)

N.B.— The three last classes are contracted to ndo when they stand
before a verb in the relative, and so may be all the Inanimates, unless
they are used absolutely.

Negative.
Sentients.

1st per.
Sing, si-mi (it is not

Plur, 8i-swi (it is not

we )

2nd per,
si-we (t^ is not thou •

-)

si-nwi (it is not you )

Inanimates,

Brdper,
se-ye, or se (it is not

he )

BOO, or so (it is not

they )

Sing, (it is not it ; or, it is

not the ),

II. Class BOO

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

VIII.

IX.

X.

XI.

XII.

soyo

sooho

soro

Boro

solo

soko

BOO and BO

sobo

Boko

somo

rmuhi)

(nvumba)

(kit'u)

(tsoka)

(ritsoka)

(lufu)

(katsoka)

(ut'u)

(hat'u)

?kufwa)

(mumu)

Flur, (it is not they ; or, it is
not the ).

Boyo

BOZO

sozho

sogo and sigo

soyo

sozo

BOO or so

sogo

(mibi)

(nyumba)

(vit'u)

(matsoka)

fmitsoka)

(nyufu)

(utsoka)

(maut'u)

N.B. — The three last classes are contracted to so when they stand
before a verb in the relative, and so may be any one of the Inanimates,
unless they are used absolutely.

D. The Impebsonal ** There is " or " are." This depends on the
sense* If it is —

(1) Distant as regards time or place, or in generalities : kuna *

* Ku-na, ha-na, mu-na, will be seen to mean, literally, ^Hhere (or, here)
has — :'

16

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

(perhaps indicating originally, ** there where you are " — ^the person ad^
dressed),

(2) Near in point of time or place ; or partiotilarly (in a speciaJ place
or at a special time); hana (perhaps originally, "where 1 am (who
speak)," or " where we are ").

(3) In, on, or among, or in a number of directions, etc. : muna
(perhaps implying something between the place where kuna would apply
and that where hana would apply).

Such seems to be the real meaning of the particles ku, ha, and mu.
B. " To be," t.c. " EXIST," may oe expressed in different ways—

(1) By suffixing one of the particles ko, ho, or mo to the subjective
pronominal syllable: when in this sense, ni-ko would mean "I am

generally existent ; " ni-ho, " in a certain place ; " yu-ko, " he is

generally existent" (or, "he is a^ a distance,^^ according to the sense
given to ko) ; Ma-mo (urumwengu-ni, or kahi ya af u), " Such (living
things) exist among others {in the world, among people, etc.)."

(2) By the Tense of Continuation, -ohere (cp. Yu-chere Mulungu,
" He is still Ood,^ and Mulungu yuchere, " God exists "). Nichere niriye
nichere, " I am that I am," or Ndimi nichereye, or Ndimi nidzicherereye
(appUed form of chore with relative particle), "It is I who exist," or
" exist to myself," " I am self-existent.

[(3) By the Tense of Habit of ku-kala : Ni-dzi-kalira, ^^lam {in the
habit of) being to myself" or perhaps, nikala, ^* / am in the habit (f
leing '* (with or without -ko).]

Beads, ushanga; mauve, ki-
banda-mudzi ; black, kadzilo (from
dzilo, evening) ; string of, kilengeli ;
a single bead, t'embe ; beads of
brass, (f embe za) ndale.

Beak, m^lomo (wa ts'ongo).

Beam, muchinjiko; sunbeams,
ch'enje za dzua (Sw. k'engee).

Beans, k'unde ; small red, p'upu ;
a kind always planted by the road-
side, from which " Revaienta Ara-
bica " is said to be made, mbalazi.

Bear ; to canr, ku-tsukula ; to &.
chilcbren, ku-zhala; to b, with, ku-
-m'-nyamalira.

Beard, kirevu (which also
means " chin "). There is no word
for a single hair.

Beast, nyama.

Beat, ku-pzga ; knock down and
beat, ku-bimbinda ; drub, ku-honda-
-honda; thump with clenched fist,
ku-mu-ptga konde f ditto, the thumb

projecting between the fingers, ku-
-nyuk'ula, ku-gufula [see Blow];
to box, ku-nvuk'ulana, etc.; strike
out at and knock, accidentally or
otherwise, ku-dunda; smack a
person^s face, box his ears, ku-mu-
-ptga mbalahe ; to smack with tiie
palm on the trunk, ku-mu-ptga thi ;
to kick, ku-mu-p/ga hala ; to smite
with sword, ku-mu-^ema ; thrusting
at with the point, ku-mu-p^
tsana ; to flog, ku-tsambula ; to
beat with mace, ku-mu-p»ga njo-
goma (ku-mu-pjga chavu = ku-
-mu-gw«iga, to throw in wrestling) ;
to stab, ku-mu-dunga kishu ; strike

out and not hit, ku-eza, konde,

mbalahe, etc. ; to beat out com, if
it be " muhama," ku-ptga ; " mere,"
ku-sola; " matsere," ku-zhoda. To
beat oil, ku-bunda mbono (pound in
mortar). To beat time, lead or
conduct the concert of drums, ku-

UNGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

17

-niminiza (m*niminizi = the con-
ductor); to beat the accompani-
ment of the subordinate parts, ku-
-kot'a. To beat the water in
bathing, ku-buma madzi, ku-ptga
ngM;irfi. [See Blow.]

Beautiful, mu-dzo, etc. •

Beauty, udzo.

Because, ku;a ut'u wa , kwsL

kukala .

Beckon (to), ku-(m'-)onycsa
m'kono; call by beckoning, ku-
-mw-iha na m'kono.

Become (future, perfect, and
*^habif tenses of -kola), udzakala
mui, he has become bad, he is bad.

Becomes (impersonal) ; it be-
comes him, inam'fwaha ; yuagirwe,
or wagirwe, and yudzaagirwa.

Bed ; bedding, k'ingo (hide) ; ki-
tseka(mat). Bedstead : fixed, uriri ;
portable, kit'anda; of matting, k. cha
milala; of thongs, -cha Jiyugwe; of
leather, - cha k'ingo. The hollow
space under the bed, mu-vungu(-ni).
Legs, of fixed bed, viguzo zha uriri ;
of portable ditto, magongohi ga kit'a-
nda. Poles that form sides, in the
fixed bed, michinjiko ; in the port-
ablev myamba. Pillow, anything
used for, chcremero.

Bed-ridden(heis),k'^imakuuka.

Bee, nyuchi; wingless, ndzera;
mason-bee, mulondzi; very small
honey-bees, yembe (ya), oza (ra) ;
that get into the eyes on a thirsty
road, ulombe (same as yembe).

Bee-hive, mwato (plur. my a-).

Beef; nyama ya ng'ombe.

Beer, p'ombe.

Beetle, chape; dung-&. (/Scara-
bcetts)^ kidundi.

Before [see Afore], mbere; adv.j
mbcreze (lit. before it). Before me,
mbe»re-zangu ; b. him, mbcre-ze, etc.
To go before you, ku-^onodhya. or
ku-tongodhya mbere-zo. He has
gone to sleep before me, Udzalala

mbere : mino sidzangt/^e kulala, or
mino sidzalala.

Beforehand. [See Just.]

Beg, ku-hvoya.

Beggar, muhvoyi.

Begging; a b, disposition, lu-
hvoyo. What (a man) you are for
begging I Una luhvoyo muno uwe !

Beget; of man, ku-pata. He has
begotten a son, Udzapata muhoho
mulume. Of a woman, ku-zhala.

Begin, neut, ku-andza; trans.^
kti^anrfika.

Beginning, kti;andza ; chaho ;
maanc^iko. The fear of the Lord is
the 6. of wisdom, Ku-m'-ogoha
Bwana ndo maanc^iko ga ulachu.

Begone! Uka!

Behalf (on his), kt/« ut'uwe.

Behead, ku-mu-tosa kitswa.

Behind him, n^uma-ze ; from
behind (ku-m-gtmra), kinyume-
-nyume.

Behold, ku-lola. Behold ! Lola !
[But see under Enter on the inter-
jections po I and bwal and the in-
terjectional pronouns tiyuno and ti-
yuya.]

Belch, ku-raruka.

Believe, ku-kuluhira; to b, in
or on, ku-mw-eremera muf u.

Bell, kifumandzi ; cow-bell,
mwangala; bells for wearing, e.g.
on the ankles, ndzuga.

BellcwB, mi-vuku^o (= a pair
of 6.) ; a single skin, mu-vuku^o.

Belly, ndani (ya). [See Abdo-
men.]

Below, adv,. ts'ini, ko ts'ini;
prep,, ts'ini ya .

Belt ; woman's bead ft., musho-
ngo; made of plates of shell or
calabash strung together, mwambo ;
a strap, mukowa. [See Band.]

Bend (as a bow), trans,, ku-
-binda ; bend together, ku-kundza ;
neut, as a path, ku-hohoka (ngira
idza-hohoka, i k'ombo-k'ombo).

18

ENGLISH-GIBTAMA VOOABULABY.

Benefit (to), ku-mu-fwaha.

Benefit. [See ADVAirrAOE.]

Bereaved ; by death, ku-fwere-
rwa (ni) ; ku-tsovy wa ; to bereave of
[see Deprive] ; bereft of, mutsowi.
[See Blind.]

Berry ; large, odude ; small,
vidude.

Beseech, ku-mu-dhedheja.

Beside, k'anda ; b. you, k'ando-
-yo, or k'anda-yo.

Best ; ki-mbere, it is better, best.

Betray (to), ku-m-londera muf u

kit-a (to) ; also Svv. ku-m-^ongea

kiya .

Betroth; of the man^s father

to afifiance his son by paying

preliminary charges, ku-piga kifuko.

Better, baha ; of healu, yu ba-
ha-baha. [See Best.]

Between, kahi-kahi ; prep., ka-
hi-kahi ya.

Beware I Dzilole ! dzimanyirire I
to b., ku-dzilola, ku-dzimanyirira
(intensified by affixing the enclitic
-t'o, dzi-lol^-to, etc.).

Bewitch, ku-loga; to make
spells by night, ku-anga; bury a
magic image of the man, ku-m*-zi-
kira.

Beyond; there beyond, there on
the further side, kuko k'anda ya ba-
laiyo.

Bible, Chuwo charuhe, Chuwo
cha kutsuka, Chuwo cha Mulungu.
[Bibilia (ra).]

Biceps, nyoka (ya mukono) ; lit.
snake (of arm).

Bier, lu^ara.

Big, -bomu.

Bile^ nffowera ; rising of 6., ngo-
wera inaakaka ; bladder for (gall),
chac^okera.

Bill, tora^asi ya ku-^alira mae^eni.

Bin, kivwaho, kihinda.

Bind, ku-fiinga. [See Tie ; Im-

PBISON.]

Bird, ts ongo. The following are

names of the more common native
birds (excluding poultry proper) : —

Ch'uvi, a singing bird.

Dona-ts'aha (** louse-pecker ").

Dzengo-ra-siji.

Giya, dove.

Goto.

Gurfe, brown and red night-waking
dove, not eaten.

Gurugu^.

Hambogu;e.

Hepe, a sort of partridge.

Hondalume ("pounder of men ").

Eabuto.

Kadzenya.

Kadzina (?), owl (?).

Kakti;eruku;eru, ring-dove.

Kamburupape.

Kanangunangu.

K'anga, guinea-fowl.

Eanonono.

Earirwe.

Easiesie.

Easiji.

Easoso.

Eatoro (" little runaway ").

Eatsungurizi ("little seeker"),
swallow.

E'ereng'endze, partridge.

Eihanga, kawk; smaller, «ka-

Eijemera.

Eimburu, eagle (?); small, ka-

mburu.
E'ololo, blue-spotted guinea-fowl.
Eozi, humming-bird.
[Kozi, crested eagle (?) (Sw. ?).]
Eubo, bird with boll-like note.
Euchu.
Eukui.
E'u;ahe [pron. nearly hkpahe], a

kind of partridge.
Etmlala.
E'ti;embe.
Lele.

Luhanga, great hawk.
M'chelele (" wife's asleep," or " is

dead").

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

19

M'kokota.

M'kolobiro.

M'q^nya - ng'andu (" brass -
smith ").

Mulamba.

Munyanjem'nyanje mwiru, sec-
retary - biid ; m. mwaruhe,
stork (?).

Mwangera.

Mwee, kite. '

Nc?^ri, vulture.

Ndiri.

Ndzuu, gier-eagle.

Ngongo-nyika (*' wild-crow,'' ?).

Ngoongoo, crow.

Ninga, green-dove.

Nyaa, ostrich.

Falala.

P'ungu, osprey (?).

Shore.

Birdlime, urimbo.

Birth (his), kuzhalwa-kw;e.

Bitch, k'uro muche.

Bite, ku-luma.

Bivouaok. [See Camp.]

Black, ki-iru; cha msimbiji
(Mozambique ?), cha kaniki {h. and
blue being considered as the same
colour).

Black-mail, ts'andzi. [See
Levy.]

Blacksmith, musanya ; the
work of a 6., usanya ; to forge, ku-
-sanya.

Bladder, kikojo.

Blade, chuma ; blade without a
handle, kishu cha ch'engele.

Blame ; justly, ku-mu-kanya ;
unjustly, ku-m'-singiza ; scold, ku-
-m'-ombozcza utt^ra.

Blanket, nguwo nziho.

Blaspheme, ku-hukana Mu-
lungu.

Blasphemy, mahukano ga Mu-
lungu.

Blaze, luchemi Iwa m'oho; to
h,, ku-omboza lachemi«

Bleat ; ubuzi unarira ('' the little
goats are crying out ").

Bleed, ku-laa milatso, k(u)-o-
mbola milatso.

Bless, ku-hadza-t'o, ku-mu-v^>-
vera Mulungu nganya, ku-m'-hasa,
ku-m'-hosiza.

Blessing, ma-voyero (lit. acts of
praying for) ; nyoha = physical
blessing, plenty, abundance (of
harvest).

Blind, mutsowi wa matso ; are-
fwa (for ariye fwa) matso; ariye
k'aona. To b, one, ku-m'-(h)obola
matso.

Blink, ku-pesa matso; repeatedly,
purposely, ku-pcsapesa.

Blister; by burning, cautery,
ku-tsoma ; a 6., renjerenje.

Block, kigogo.

Blood, milatso.

Blood-vessel, m'siha wa milatso.

Blossom, ku-aluka ; lua lunafu-
mula, the flower blows. [See
Bud.]

Blot, kapala^a. [See Stain.]

Blow; with the mouth, ku-vi-
vira; the wind blows, p'eho inaru-
ruma (strongly), inavivira (gently) ;
of flowers, see Blossom, supra ; of
a fly, see Fly.

Blow (a), pigo ; with palm, on
the trunk, thi; on the face, mba-
lahe ; with the knuckles, mugut'ulo.

Blue. [See Black.]

Blue-vitriol« muru^^u.

Blunt, (kishu) kisichorya, kiso-
rya; kiricho k'akirya; kidzafwa
maso.

Blush; the person blushes,
mut'u udzazumuka uso.

Boa, ts'ahu.

Boar-pig, ndzagamba ya ngu-
luwe ; wild boar with large tusks,
ga;a8e.

Board, lubao; b. for play (Sw.
bao), chudhi, igogo {or, Kig).

Boast, ku-dzi-lika ; a thing to

20

BNGUSH-GIBYAMA VOCABULARY.

boast of, to be proud about, lilikiro
(glory).

Boat, dau (from the Sw. (fau,
which is applied to canoes as well
as to larger craft).

Body, mwiri.

Bog, kidhidha, ha ^eke-^eke.

Boi^ in trans,, -hokoha, of water
and liquids ; be boiled, of food, ku-
-ira ; trans,, to boil water only, ku-
-koza ; food, ku-git'a ( = cook, q,v,).

Boil (a), ihu ; small, ka-ihu.

Bold, adj., ngumbao (also n, —
Hero, q,v.).

Boldness, ugumbao.

Bolt one's food. [See Hubrt.]

Bone, m'soza; fish-bone, mwiya.

Book, chuwo.

Booty, m&t&wo, vi^tirwa. [See
Spoils.]

Borassus palm, mugumo.

Bore; to b, a hole, ku'peketsa
t'undu.
' Bom (to be), ku-zhalwa.

Borro"w, ku-hvoya (beg for) ; to
have advanced to one, ku-ahaswa.
[See Lend ; Debt ; Cbeditor.]

Bosom, loga (ra). [See Chest ;
Breast.]

Both, osi airi, osini (of animates).

Bother, trans., ku-sirinya; ku-
-konya.

Bottle, ts'azi ya m'ongolo [see
Glass] ; wine-skin, see Skin.

Bottom (at the), kuko ts'ini,
hakoni ; the b., hako. [See Deep.]

Bough, lu^i (plur. ^'ai) ; branch,
tsandzu (plur. ma-); small branches,
twigs, vi^aki

Boulder. [See Rock.]

Boundary, muhaka.

Bo'w, uha (plur. mauha); to
draw the b,, ku*vuha uha; h.-
string, luhore.

Bo"w ; to b. down to, ku-m-p^ira
ma-vwindi (to bend the knees to).

Bowels, uhumbo. [See En-
trails.]

Bowl [see Basin] ; bowl of pipe,
mulomo wa f oza.

Bowman, muvuhi wa uha.

Box, kasha, sane^uku ; &.-basket-
work with round lid, jamanda;
snutf-box, kiko (cha kumbaku) ;
small, kadziko ; honey-6., kidhembe.

Box^ V. [See under Beat.]

Boy, muhoho mulume; grown-
up b., lad, kihoho kizima kilume.

Bracelet; fiat brass, kic^anga;
round wire, kitsuvi [see Anklet];
of beads, kidzanga; kavoro-dede,
a playful name, meaning, "Hail,
my sister ! "

Brackish water, madzi ga
munyu.

Brain, ongo (prob. -wa).

Bran, wiswa.

Branch, ki^ai ; lutoi.

Brand; to mark cattle, ku-piga
choo ; ku-tsoma ukongo usiku, to
bum or cauterize a person for any
disease.

Brass (copper, etc.) generally,
ng'andu. [See Wibe.]

Brave, ngumbao ; braveness,
bravery, ugumbao.

Bread, mukahe. [See Cake.]

Breadth, walamu (ure is length,
uziho, thickness).

Break, ku-vundza; to b. up,
ku-vundza-vundza ; to &. in two,
ku-banda; to b. bread, food, eta,
ku-mogola; to b, wind, ku-fosa,
ku-adzamba ; to b. up, of an
assembly, ku-tsamukana.

Breakfast, uholwe ; to take b.,
ku-fungula uholwe.

Breast, hombo, plur. mahombo
[see Bosom]; locative homboni
(much used).

Breath, muhuye. [Vide infra,
Bbeathe.]

Breathe, ku-soha (kusoha mu-
huye), kusoheka; to take a long
breatli, ku s/sa m'oyo ; b, in sleep, ku-
-susumka ; to b. on, ku*ma-vivira.

BNGLISH-GIBYAMA VOOABULABY.

21

Breed, ku-zhalana ; educate,
kii-rera; h, animals, ku-fuga. [See
Tame.]

Breeze, p'eho.

Brew, ku-gif a.

Bride, musichana (young wo-
man); alolwaye.

Bridegroom, mufana = young
man. After the first child is bom,
the father and mother are no
longer called bride and bridegroom
as before ; each becomes nc^ele.

Bridge, mutatago ; to build a 5.,
kufimga iputatago.

Bright (to be), ku-ng^ala [see
Shine] ; it is biight, Imiang^ala-
ng'ala.

Brim, lukungo (plur. k'u-).

Brine, madzi ga kiluma. [See
Salt.]

Bring, ku-reha ; fetch away, ku-
-hala ; 6. down, ku-tsercza.

Brink, ^aramuko, ha ku^aramu-
kira. [See Precipice.]

Broad, haalamu, halamu.

Broil, ku-kanja (over the coals) ;
ku-kalanga (fry) ; to make a &., ku-
-henda londzo ; in order to frighten
or "draw" the elders, etc., ku-
-henda kitisho. [See Qfarrel.]

Brook, hidzuho; smaller, ka-
dzuho.

Broom, lushero.

Broth, mtsuzL

Brother; general word for rela-
tionship, masc. and fem. ndugu ;
elder ft., mukulu (with poss. pron.,
mukulu-wangu, etc.) ; vounger 6.,
muvwaha (wangu, etc.); own ft.
(same mother), ndt^gu (raulume),
ndani ni mwenga ; (same father and
mother), baba ni mumwenga na
hmama ni mumwenga. We are
brethren (same father and mother),
Siswi hosini babiyehu ni yuyahu na
mamiyehu ni yuyahu. Mwenehu (a
child of ours) = cousin.

Brother-in-law, mulamn.

Brown. [See Red.]

Bruise (to), ku-ttsattsa (crush) ;
ku-bunda, to give a crushing blow
to ; ku-vinyanga, crush, squeeze.

Bruise; a wheal, musirigimbo,
mususu ; a bruised place, hadzaka-
nang^ana ; be ft.-d, ku-tika-tika, ku-
-tisika, ku-bundika, ku-tika ; kn-tsi-
kitswa = ground down ; ku-kana-
ng'ana, neut.j as of a nose, to he
swollen and inflamed. [For tran-
sitive sense, see Crush ; Graze.]

Bubble, fiilo (sing, and plur.).

Bud, ku-omboza-ts'a, ku-henda-
-ts'a ; a bud, ts'a. [See Blossom.]
Muhi unagunula mialua hedn ma-
kodza, malua hedn makodza gana-
gunuka. Open, blossom, blow.

Buffalo, nyahi.

Bug, k'unguni.

BuUd, ku-aka.

Builder, mwaki.

Bulb, kirazi.

Bull, ndzao.

Bullet, p'olop'olo.

Bullock, ndewsL,

Bully, ku-sirinya.

Bump, kimango, kidhangu.

Bunch, kungu.

Bundle, kinyasi, of grain, corn,
etc. ; smaller, hiha, faggot.

Burden, muzigo ; to be a ft. to,
ku-mw-eremera.

Burial-place, mbirani.

Bum (to), ku-aka; tsala rina-
aka ; to be burnt up. scorched, ku-
-sha ; to set on fire, ku-tsoma ; the
fire consumes, m'oho unarya.

Burrow, ku-umra. The rat
burrowed during the rains, Tali
r^t^mra ttmlani — a ** catch," like our
"Round the rugged rocks the
ragged rascals ran the rural race."

Burst, trans,, ku-terura [see
Tear] ; neut, ku-teruka, ku-pashu-
ka ; to ft. out ciying, ku-<inya kiriro;
ft. out weepmg, ku-rengtMi-rengi^a
nimatsozi*

22

ENGLISH-QIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

Bury, v., ku-zika.

Bush, kitsahukuzi ; small, katsa-
liukuzi ; the &., tsaka.

Business, udhuru; much 5.,
udhiiru unjiy makazi manji; wato
yangu, my occupation. The word
bhuhuli is also used [see Use] ; the
Ar. shughl, Sw. shuhuli.

Busy; I am very 6., nina udhuru
unji Sana.

But, ela, ela kaheri, ela kidza ;
not strongly adversative, be.

Butcher, mutsindzi.

Butter, mafuha maitsi : ghee,
mafuha ga ku-git'a.

Butterfly, p'oho.

Buttocks, mahako.

Button, kifungo (borrowed from
Sw.).

Buy, ku-gula ; h, for one, ku-
-mu-gulira; b, back, redeem, ku-
-kombola.

Buzz, ku-vonga.

By, k'/a, na, etc. [see Alongside
of]. Where does the rat come in ?
Udza na-hi iye p'anya ?

By-and-by, nynmaze, kidza.
[See Wait.]

By-path, mukondo; short-cut,
ngira ya ku-tosa.

Cage, hundu (ra).

Cake ; of fresh corn-cobs, kinolo ;
of bread, mukahe.

Calabash; with a long neck,
used to carry water on a journey,
kitefe; for carrying tembo, etc.,
k'adzama; very small c, kaka-
dzama ; for milking, drawing water,
etc., kipuru ; for churning, kidhuki ;
for <umbu, fermented grain, k'undza ;
smaller, kikundza; very small, ka-
kundza ; large c, nc?ere ; very
large, homa ; very small c. (some-
times an ostrich-egg vessel), ts'azi.
[See Sherd.]

Caldron, ridzungu ra chuma.
Large standing vessels are simikiro
and mu^anga.

Calf; young, male or female,
katsao, plur. utsao; older, male,
ndzao ; female, nc^ama.

Calf (of leg), ts'afu ya kigulu.

Calico, nguwo ya Marikano
-M'zungu (lit. European's American
cloth).

Call, ku-iha ; by name, ku-mw-
-iha kwa dzina-re; to call him a
name, ku-mw-iha dzina, ku-mu-
-dushiza dzina. [See Haii^.]

Calm (there is a), kuhurire.
[See Gentle ; Quiet.]

Calumba, k'alumwa. [See
Tea.]

Cfklumniate (falsely), ku-mu-
-sholera (from shola) ; ku-mu-sirika.

Camel, ngamira.

Camp, w., chengo; to bivouack
without fires near a place it is
intended to attack, ku-lala kit^iiu
(= to lie with precaution?). To
c, ku-p/ga chengo.

Can ; I c, nae^ima, or ninaac^ima ;
I could, n^dima, or nac^imire; I
cannot, sac^ima. [See Able.]

Canal ; water-channel, mukululu .

Cancer; any tumour on the
body, f ezi.

Candle [see Tobch] ; a branch
of the chaa, a euphorbiaceous
plant, dried and used to give light,
chenje [ctr, ch'enje(za), light.]

Cane. [See Bamboo; Sugar-
cane.]

Canister, kopo (= tin) ; kikebe
cha kopo.

Cannon, m'zinga.

Canoe, dau (ra).

Canvas, gunia,.

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

23

Cap» kofia; fez, kofia ^une.
[Cap^'piey see Abm.1

Capital (village), kaya (ra or ka
in sing., plur. makaya).

Capsize, galuza ; neut, galuka.

Captain, muboma. [See Lead-
er ; Head.] Giryamas in war are
usually led by any bold man that
offers — ^a hero, ngumbao.

Captivate; he has captivated
him, made himself agreeable, with
an ulterior purpose, udzadzihendya
udzo kw«kwe.

Captivate; in war, mntsiwwsi.
{or -vrm) ; slave, musunye. Captor,

Capture, ku-toti;a ; captured
things, spoil, matoti^wa, yitawwA,

Caravan, charo.

Carcase, lufu, plur. nyufu.

Cards, ^arato.

Care (diligence), kikani.

Care (to) ; to take c, ku-tsundza,
ku'-henda kiksmi; to take pre-
cautions, to have a care, ku-dzi-
-manyirira, ku-dzi-tsundza (about a
thing, na-) ; of a thing, ku-ki-tsu-
ndza, ku-ki-manyirira ; of traps, to
mind from a distance, ku-lolera
kure mihambo. [See Anxious;
Trouble.]

Careltil; c. person, mutsundzi,
m'manyiriii.

Careftilly, kwa kikam*.

Careless, iisetsundza, katsundza,
etc.

Caress, ku-mu-gtenrangt(«.

Carpenter, mutsongi, mutsonga-
-mbao.

Carrier, mutsukuli, mutsukula-
m'zigo.

Carrion, nyama wa kufwa
mwenye.

Carry, kutsukula; c. on the
back (as infant), ku-ereka; carry
away the game, I have gone to,
dzakti;enda hala nyama za ukalani,
za uindzani ; be c.-d away by wind,

ku-fuka ; trans,, ku-fusa. [See
Cbafp.]

Case; subject of discussion,
maneno. In c, see If.

Cashew-nut, korosho (plur.
ma-).

Cask, kidhembe.

Cassada, mugaz(ja.

Cast, ku-tsuha; c. down head-
long, ku-woromosa ; c. a rope, ku-
-tendorosa ; c. at, to, a person, ku-
-m-tsuhira, ku-m-tonc/orosera, or
-seza.

Castor-oil tree, m'bono. [See
Oil.] The fruit, mbono.

Castor-oil, mafuha ga mbono.

Castrate, ku-^la; a eunuch,
aeokola; c.-d ox, ndewa; sheep,
ndila ya gondzi ; ^oat, ndila ya pee.

Cat, p'aka ; child's name for c,
nyau (** mew-cat ").

Cataract, in eye, luhandu, or
any film in the eye.

Catoh, ku-gwnra ; c. in the air,
as a ball, ku-gwdra dzuludzulu {see
Caught]; c. fish, ku-vuha (lit.
draw).

Cateohism, madzigidzyanyo.
[See Correspond.]

Caterpillar, k't(;anya.

Cattle, ng'ombe, etc. ; as being
the term of wealth, a man's cattle
are known as his "goods," his
" possessions," vif u-zhe, mali-ze.

Cattle-fold, chaa ; chaga is the
older form of the word.

Caught ; to get one's self caught
in, ku-umya, or -unya. [See Hin-
dered.]

Cause, ku-richa (lit. to let,
allow) ; idzoricha hato ikazhala,
that which caused it to bear.

Cave, p'anga,

Cease, ku-goma; to cease, go
out (of a fashion, etc.), ku-richwa.

Ceiling, kahikahi.

Cemetery, mbira-ni.

Centipede, king'mwaryo.

24

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

Certain; true, ga jeri, etc. [See
True; Sure.] A certain person,
" somebody," one whose name you
have heard or know, but have
forgotten, or do not care to men-
tion, mut'u musiku; whose name
you may not know, nganya (plur.
ano nganya). Hallo, such a
one! Mut'u musiku 1 or Mufu
nganya! A certain thing, kifu
kisiku ; place or time, hat'u hasiku,
etc. A certain day, szku siku ; past,
s/ku dza irya; future, siku dhidha.
Nganya is not applied to things.
When a man has a family, and you
wish to speak of him with respect,
you say, Bi-nganya (e.c. Baba-ye
nganya), and of a woman, Mi-
-ngjBinya (i.e. Mameye-nganya),
owing to die custom by which a
married man is known as *Hhe
father of - — ," and a married

woman as " the mother of "

(their eldest child), the person^s
birth-name frequently going out of
use; e.g, *Bi Yaa, Bi Sirya; 'Mi
Yaa, Mi Sirya ; or Abi Sirya, Ami
Sirya (or in full, Babe nganga,
Mame nganya).

Certainly, ni jeri ; for certain,
jeri. Will )rou come for certain?
Unda-kudza jeri ? Ans,, Ewe, nda-
kudza, or Ni jeri ndakudzal Cer-
tainly I will.

Chaff, vitsu ; mifusi (ifiikayo ndo
mifusi, mifusi inafuswa ni p'eho,
mifusi ni ya muhunga na ya muha-
ma ; the c. of other grains is vitsu).
[See Blow.]

Chain, mukufu. [See Connect.]

Chair, kihi.

Challenge. [See under Who

GOES THERE ?]

Chamber, for keeping stores,
etc., chumba ; outer or entrance c,
nrfano, used as sitting-room.

Chameleon, lumbwi.

Change, galuza. He has c.-d his

mind, and won't do so-and-so, Yu-

dzagaluza kumalakt(;e; and

will, Udzahendza kinyume; The
times are c.-d, Makad gadzagaluka ;
He changes about (in giving evi-
dence), Yunagaluza galuza maneno.

Charcoal, makala ; bit of, kala.
[See Coal.]

Charge. [See Price ; Attack.]

Charm [see Captivate) ; a c,
p'engu (amulet) ; against evil enter-
mg a city, fingo; against thieves,
etc., kiraho. [See Magic ; Witch-
craft.]

Chase [see Hunt] ; to c. away,
ku-inga.

Chasm, p'anga ; nullah, def e.

Chastise, ku-^busha.

Chat, ku-sumurira.

Cheap, -angt(;angu, kinaguzwat'o
(also Sw. rahisi).

Cheat, ku-kenga.

Check, ku-zulia ; check onset of,
ku-imirira. [See Resist.]

Cheek, tsavu (ra); lower c,
ukai (plur. k'ai).

Cheerflil (to be),ku-tongarauka,
ku-furuka.

Cheese, madigidtgi. [See Curd;
Clot; Dreos.]

Chest; of human being, ex-
ternal, laga; internal, kati. [See
Box.]

Chew, ku-hafuna, of food gene-
rally ; to chew, chaw, a hard tibing,
ku-gogoda.

Chicken, male, p'ora; female,
mufaranga. [For all the names, see
Fowl.]

Chief, mu^mia, muzh^re ; great,
mwenye-ts'i (official title of the
supreme elders, azhere abomu-
-abomu) ; shaha (very rich person).

Child, muhoho [see Babe ; Boy ;
Girl], mwana. {Our childy i.e. a
cousin, mwenehu, see Relations.]
With the first sing. poss. pron.,
mwana makes mwanangu.

ENGLISH-GIKYAMA VOOABULABY.

25

Chilly (to feel), ku-stkira p'ebo.

Chin, kirevu. [See Jaw-bone.]

Chip, ku-bandzula; a chip, ki-
-bandzu, bandzu. (Proverb, Bandzu,
oandzu, ramala gogo! Chip, chip,
the block was finished I cp. *^ Many
a mickle," etc.)

Chisel, chembeu.

Choke ; to strangle, kn-sbo-
ngola ; neut,, ku-kamila ; feel chok-
ing sensation, irritation, in throat,
ku-kolwa (M'osi udzani-kola]; ha<a
nnakolola, I am coughing because
the smoke has made me choke).

Cholera (epidemic of), p'eho ya
ku-mwoga. [See ErroEMic]

Choose, ku-tsagula.

Chop, ku-fema {e,g, trees) ; chop
up, ku-*ematema; chop, split fire-
wood, tsanga ; chop oflF a piece, ku-
-tosa; chop up meat, ku-tosatosa.
[See Cut ; Tkim.]

Christ, Eiritosi (now almost
naturalized) ; Masiya (better, Ma-
siha).

Christian, Muf u wa Kiritosi
{hedvL Masiha) ; professed, .mut'u wa
Chuwo ; to become a Christian,
ku-mu-gimra Kiri^osi; to profess
Christianity, ku-g«irira Chuwo (" to
lay hold of tfie Book "). [Religion.I

Chiun, somo. [See Kelations]

Cicada, ch'enene.

Cinder, kala ridzozima.

Circumoise, ku-hina (under-
stand finu) ; ku-^ahira.

Circumoision-cycles, marika.
These play a very important part
in the Giryama commonwealth.
Every child bom before a certain
time that is not already circumcised
has to be brought to one common
place, where the ceremony is gone
through. All the children of one
cycle receive a common name and
are bound by a common tie. They
grow up free of the same private
clubs, and from their number are

chosen the three Enye-tsi, when
the time comes for such promotion.
The cycles always bear the follow-
ing names (which are taken by their
respective members), and succeed
one another in the following order : —

(1) TFula-mbere, " First-rains."

(2) TFula-kahi, " Middle-rains."

(3) PTula-nyuma," Latter-rains."

(4) Tungudza, " Tomatoes."

(5) Fuku, " Large wild rats."

(6) Nguluwe, *'Pigs."

(7) Vitembi, now meaning

" Coloured cloths."

(8) Vitsoka, " Hatchets."

(9) Abi-Kizi, ** KiziVfather."

(10) Atsai, "Wizards."

(11) Mafira, "Puff-adders."

(12) Mitseka, "Mate."

(13) Nyoga, "Feathers." ^
Circumference ; referring to

size, ku-zunguluka-k?«;e ; referring
to shape, ku-viringa-kit;e.

Civet-cat, fiingo.

Clap; the hands, ku-ptga ma-
kofi; of thunder, kigwaragti^ara.
[See Rumbling.]

Clapping-dance, sayo (clapping
the thighs with the hands f?]).

Clarionet (toy consisting of a
reed and a rolled strip of palm frond),
bung^a; !wooden, zumari; very
large, vworf.

Clasp, ku-funja or -fumbya (in
hand) ; k«;-amba^a (in arms).

Class [see Sort] ; a class, mafu-
n'/o-ni (mwa-).

Claw, lukombe.

Clay, ^orove (mud) ; ul<5ngo
(clayey soil, with long o, to be dis-
tinguished from ulongo, lie) [see
Soil; Mud] ; red c. for toilet,
mbuu.

Clean (to be), ku-era, ku-teuka ;
nyumba idzaera; mwiri udzaera;
udzakala mudzo; a c. thing, kit'u
kidzoera; kit'u kidzo; kifu kidza-
tsuka. [See Holy ; Pube.]

26

EKGLISH-GIRYAMA VOOABULAEY,

Cleanse, ku-eza, ku-tsusa. '

Clear ; open, Iwazu [see Sure ;
Certain] ; to c, see Settle ; c.
8^)ace, Iwanda [see Clearing] ; c.
weather (interval after storm), mu-
tsare.

Clearing; a c. in forest, ts'anje.
[See Bare.]

Cleave, ku-tsanga (to split) ;
ku-^nya (to divide).

Cleave ; c. together, as friends,
ku-hendzanya (= each makes the
other love him) ; actually, ku-
-g'/'irana ; to make c. together, ku-
-gM;izanya.

Clever, mu-lachu. [See Quick.]

Climb, ku-kti^ra. [See As-
cend.]

Cloak, of leather, kidhuma.

Clod; soft, ^'orove, honje (ra
<'orove) ; hard, gande (ra ulongo).

Close ; a house, ku-funga ; a
box, ku-finikira ; close-fisted, mwe-
nye choyo ; closeness, oppressive-
ness, ten ra nyumbani. [See
Heat.]

Closet. [See Ease one's self.]

Clot; of blood, dhing'a (plur.
madh.) ; in milk, kinyamanyama.

Cloth, nguwo ; rag, piece of old
c, kiciemu ; Targe, ndemn ; apron, or
small cloth rag, kitsara. [See
Calico.]

Clothe, ku-vwika ; to c. one's
self, ku-Tvrala.

Clothes, nguwo, mavwalo.

Cloud, iiigu (ma-).

Clove, k'arafuu; tree, mukara-
fuu.

Club, njogoma.

Club-house; for one tribe or
family (mbari), nyonga ; for ancients
of the tcwya, bandan.

Clumsy, m'zuzu, mukaha (igno-
rant, lazy).

Coarse, -ziho.

Coast, p'wani.

Coax, ku-ongolaongola.

Cob, of com, kitsrt'e; central
part of c, kigugut'a.

Cobweb ; spun-threads of c,
urimbo.

Cook, jogolo.

Cock-orow, k'ukuni. [See
Dawn.]

Cockroaoh, pambaiko.

Coooa-nut, nazi ; tree, mnazi.

Coil, ku-hinda (ra). [See Twirl,
etc.]

Coil (to), ku-hmda. [See Twirl,
etc.]

Coil, n., hindi (ra) ; c. of
telegraph wire, milinga ; see further
under Wire.

Coiled (to be), ku-dzi-linga na
k'aha. [See Snake.]

Cold, p'eho; it is very cold,
p'eho inazizima ; to be c, ku-zizima
[see Cool] ; cold water, madzi ga
p'eho.

Collar-bone, mulinga wa ndza-
la.

Collect, ku-tsanga (as speci-
mens) ; ku-tsungumanya (amass,
assemble, q.v.).

Colobus-monkey, mbega.

Colony, ts'amirizi va af u.

Colour [Sw. wino r No general
word].

Colouring matter in tattoo-
ing, muhoso (lit. medicine). [See
Dye; Paint.]

Comb; n., kivunyo; v., ku-vu-
nya; arrange hair, ku-suka nyere.
[See Honeycomb.]

Come, ku-dza. [N.B. — Eudza
before a verb in the infinitive causes
the latter to drop its ku-, cp. Go.]
Imperative, ndzoo, plur. ndzoni ;
applied form, ku-dzinra (2nd perf.

nidzirire, I have come to ).

Come sdongl Let us go! Hinde!
(contracted from Ni hwende, or
Ni fv^ende). Come to pass, see
Happen; Be. Come down, into,
from, up, etc., see Go. Come in !

ENGLISH-aiBYAMA VOCABULABY.

27

or Make yourself at home I Karibu !
(Sw.). Come to one's self, see
Ponder. " Come " is often used
(especially in narrative) in English
when ket'-enda, go, would be used
in Giryama.

Comet, nyenyezi ya mukira.

Comfort, V. ; quiet a baby, ku-
-m'-ongola; to calm, ku-m*-huriza
moyo ; »., comfort, raha, vidzoni.
[See Consolation.]

Comforter, of a person be-
reaved, etc., kiongoh*.

Comical ; a c. person, mut'u iye
yuna matsesho.

Command, v., ku-amula, ku-la-
giza ; n., amulo, malagizo, amuri.

Commence, v., ku-anc?ika [see
Begin] ; at the c.-ment, ho mbere.
[See First.]

Commission, ku-lagiza.

Commit; c. to a person, ku-mw-

-ikira ( kifu kisiku, akimanjd-

rire, something for him to take

care of it) ; to commit a crime, ku-
- gM;aga zani ; c. adultery, ku-zinga.

Common, to all, (ch)a at'u osi ;
ordinary, (ch)a stku zosi.

Companion, mwandz(-i)-, nearly
always occurs in conjunction with
termination of poss. pron. ; my c,
mwandzangu ; my c, mwandzi-yo ;
his c, mwandzi-ye; our c, mwa-
ndzi-wehu ; yours, mwandzi-wenu ;
theirs, mwandzi-wao; plur. : my c-s,
andzangu, etc.; their c.-s, andziao.
Companions of the bride-chamber,
Ascna a aro-ni.

Company ; c. of people^ stand-
ing, ki^ndu; sitting, kikalo [see
Conversation ; Troop ; Army,
etc.] ; to part c, see Separate.

Compare, ku-erekeza ; c. height
with another, ku-ezana na nganya,
and ku-ezanya.

Compassion, mbazi; to have
c. on, ku-m'-hendera mbazi.

Compel, ku-kiriza. [See Urge.]

Complete, trans., ku^^iza; it
is c, kidzadmira, ki kamili.

Conceal, v., ku-jQtsa ; c. from a
person, ku-mu-fitsa ; c. for a person,
ku-mu-fitsira. [See Hide.]

Conch-shell, k'ola bomu.

Concubine [suria, Sw.; but in
Giryama all such are accounted
tvives], [See- Whore.]

Condemn, a person, ku-m'-
-scma ui-ni.

Coney, k't(;ang*a (sounds like
hkpang^a).

Confess ; admit having done, ku-
-hendza; answer in affirmative to
charge, ku-ahikiza ; believe in, ku-
-kuluhira; reveal one*s self, ku-
-dz'onyesa; speak up for, ku-mu-
-hehera.

Confide in, ku-mw-eremera.

Confine, ku-mu-fungira ndani,
or ku-mu-fungira chumbani (im-
prison).

Confiscate) from, ku-m*-hoka
vit'u.

Confound (make ashamed), ku-
-mu-gt(;iza-haya.

Confuse; c. a person, ku-mw-
-angalaza [see Aback] ; c. things
that difier, ku-tsanganya.

Congeal, neut,, ku-guarana; to
make to c, ku-gti;izanya.

Congratulate, ku-lika.

Congregate, ku-^nganana.

Conjiire, ku-m'-dhedheja.

Cdnjure, ku-henda vilinge, or
t'ambo.

Connect, ku-lunganya ; c. links
of a chain, ku-gaf iza.

Conquer, ku-dhima. [See
Able.]

Conscience (m*oyo, heart). He
has an evil c, Yunadzimanyisa yu-
dzahenda vii; vidzamwazya mizu-
figu. [See Repent.]

Consent; to a person, ku-mu-
-hendzeza; to a thing, ku-ri-
-hendza.

28

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

Consider, kn-aza.

Considerable, -nji ; a consider-
able matter, ufu unjj.

Console. [See Comfort.]

Consolation, uongoli.

Conspiracy, fittni (va, za).

Constantly, p'unde ktvo, p'uwcJe ;
siku zosi ; often, k'ana nyinji.

Constipate ; he constipated, ku-
-funga k'uhu.

Construct [ku-aka (build), ku-
henda (make), ku-ika-fo (arrange),
etc.].

Consult, kn-mu-uza njama; c.
oracles, practise divination. [See
Divine.]

Consultation; to make a c,
kii-henda njama. [See Council;
Counsel.]

Contagious (it is), ina p'eho
mbii ; contagion, p'eho mbii.

Contain ; it c.-s something, kina
kit'u ndani.

Contend, ku-heha; c. for, ku-
-hehera.

Contented; to be c, ku-kala
rarfi.

Contentment, mVera. [See
SATisrAcrnoN.]

Continence, uvnmirizi.

Continue, ku-kala dii; to c.
long in the same condition (he is),
kukala dii vizho (a-)rizho.

Contradict ; to c. a man, ku-m'-
-kanaiza (to answer in the negative) ;
a story, ku-u-kahala uuHjro, ku-u-
-kana.

Contrast, ku-erekeza.

Conversation, masumuriro (if
on one subject use the sing. sum-).

Convert, v., ku-galuza (change) ;
ku-goloza (set right) ; n., mugolozwa.

Convict, ku-sukumiza.

Cook, ku-gifa. [See Roast;
Fry; Boil; Grill, etc.] Ku-cha-
k'ana wari, to cook porridge.

Cook, n., mugit'i ; mwavwisi (lit.
a helper, "bottle-washer").

Cooking (cookery), ugif i.

Cooking-pot, nyungu ; small,
kadzungu.

Cool ; to get c, ku-hola («c. mo-
ho). [See Cold.]

Copal; gum-c, mongolo. Mo-
ngolo is also used for " glass " [see
Bottles]. (The Sw. sancterusi be-
comes toinc^arusi, and is in general
use.)

Copper, ng'andu <'une, ts'ango
^une ; c. wire, luzi Iwa ts'ango ^'une,
or simply, luzi lu^une [see Wire] ;
a copper (vessel), sufuriya.

Cord, luga;e ; small c, kadzugwe
(plur. U-).

Cork, kifunc^ro.

Com; generally, Mutsere; zha-
kurya (victuals). Kinds of com :
Indian c, maize, MAtsere; millet,
Caffre^om, muhama ; smsdl kinds,
muviringo, kilache; parched, ndo-
dore ; a grain, f embe.

Comer, p'embe (" horn ") ; ts'a
(" point," usually in loc, ts'ani, in
this sense) ; in a room, kikokoi.

Comet; war-horns are made
from the long, twisted horns of the
sambirwa antelope (p'embe ya sa-
mbirwa).

Corpse, lufu ; old c, mufwadzi
(skeleton); to bury a c, ku-zika
lufu.

Correct, ku-goloza. [See Right.]

Correspond ; literally, ku-dzigi-
dzyanya, in question and answer ;
to write letters one to another, ku-
-orerana baruwa.

Corrupt, trans.j ku-ononga ; a
c. thing, kidzoola ; neut^ ku-ola, to
go bad.

Cost, price, kima. How much
is it ? Eima-che ki-dze ? KBLdiri-ke
ka-dze ? shorter, Ki-dze kif u-cho ?
( thy article ?).

Cotton, pamba; c. cloth, mari-
kano muzungu ; c. tree, mupamba.
i [See Thread.]

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOOABULAEY.

29

Coughy n,y kakolozi ; v,, ku-ko-
lola ; to make to c, ku-koloza.

Council, njama; they are met
in c, madza-kala njama ; the c. of
State, moro (-ni).

Counsel (given), chuwo [see
Book ; Verdict] ; deliberation,
especially in private, njama ; to go
aside to deliberate, kt^-enda njama.

Count, ku-^ala ; c.-ing, number,
ta\o ; c. fom*, tsAa. inne ; c. eight,
^ala hnane ; c. four goats and eight
sheep, tela, mbuzi nne za pee na
nane ng'ondzi. [See Add.]

Countenance, uso; to keep c,
ku-umirya.

Counting (a), teAo (ra). [See

NUMBEB.]

Country, ts'i.

Courage, ugumbaro and ugu-
mbao.

Course; his (way of) going,
kt^enda-kwe ; his running, malo-ge.
Of c. I ni vizho I Of course (I am) !
Kwsim 1 Hambe unapzga malo I
Halloa, you are running I Sinda-
piga malo kt^ani 1 Of course I am !

Cousin, ndtigu; somo; mwe-
nehu (as it were our c) ; your c,
mwenenu. [See under Kelations.]

Covenant, kulagana, mbadha ;
to make a c, ku-lagana, ku-ika
mbadha. [See Fix ; Agree, etc.]

Cover, n., kifundiro ; c. of a
quiver, nguniko (ya dhyaka) ; v,, ku-
-fundira; of animals, ku-weka; yo
ndenge ina«;eka; generally, ku-
-kwera. [See Rut.]

Covetous, mwenye dzitso.

Covey, iho (also applied to goats
and fish).

Cow, ng'ombe mbiche ; milch c,
goma ra ng'ombe.

Coward, m'oga.

Cower, ku-dzi-zanya kwa. oga.

Crab (land-c), kolokofwe.

Crack^ »., lufwa; c.-s in the
ground from the sun, minanda.

Crack, trans. ; You have c.-d it,
U-dza-ki-hendya lufwa.

Cramp, nene.

Crawl, ku-hambala; a child
beginning to crawl about, yuna-
vundza vwindi (he breaks the knee)

Crazy, yuna kitsala.

Cream, lukosi.

Create, ku-henda, ku-umba.
God c.-d all the world, Mulungu
w^umb^-ts'i yosi.

Creator, Muumbi.

Credit [see Believe] ; in trad-
ing, to give a man c, ku-mw-ahasa.
I gave So-and so c, Dza-mw-ahasa
mali yangu.

Creditor, mwahasi, mwenye
deni. [See Debtor, etc.]

Creep. [See Crawl.]

Crest ; a bird's c, kitsutsu.

Cricket, nnyenzi, or nyenzi.

Crime, ut'u ui, neno rii, zani.
[See Commit.]

Cripple, kiswere, kidende ; to
be c.-d, ku-swerereka.

Croak (a), riro; the frog c.-s,
chula kinarira.

Crocodile, mamba.

Crooked (to be), ku-hohoka.
The way is c, Ngira idzahohoka-
-hohoka.

Cross, Muhi wa kukinganywa
[see Crucify] ; a cross-like finial, a
curved piece of wood set over a
man's tomb, kigango; the cross-
stick of a ladder, kigongo cha
m'k«;erero.

Cross^ (he^ is), yudzatsukirwa,
yiina vitsukizi; peevish, yuna
vi/unusi.

Cross ; to c. a river, ku-vuka.

Cross-ways, ngira ya ma/ano.

Crotch, p'anda ; c.-ed pole, muhi
wa p'anda.

Croup, p'ep'o ya mwee (lit. the
kite-devil). [See Devil.]

Crow, w., ngoongoo.

Crow, V. ; of a child, k«;-alaga

30

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

mumiro; of a cock, ku-»ka; the
cock crows, jogolo rin^*ka.

Crowd, w., muminyano wa at'u
[see Assembly ; Company]; v., ku-
-rainya; to be crowded together,
ku-minyana; to crowd together,
ku-^Qganana.

Crucify ; c. a person, kn-mw-
-anganya muhi wa kukingany wa ( =
to fix him (on to) a crossed tree).

Cruel, mut'u mui(;ara.

Cruelty, UM;ara.

Crumb ; a broken c, kigande ;
leavings, masaza. [See Break.]

Crush, into fragments, ku-tsiki-
tsa. [See Knead.]

Cry, v., ku-rira; n., kiriro; to
burst out crying, ku-fmya kiriro;
thrilling cries of joy, made by
women, njere-njere (sing, lujere-
-jere). [See under Sound.]

Crystal, m'ongolo (" copal," also
used for Glass) ; a quartz pebble,
ts'angalawe nyaruhe.

Cucumbers ; cultivated, ma-
dzungu ; wild, growing upon rocks,
mahulumula; a long variety, dzu-
ngu ra viparya (plur. ma- ga vipa-
rya).

Cud, machelula ; to bring up the
c, ku-chelula.

Cuddle, ku'gvAr&ugwA,

Cuff (to), ku-p»ga mbalahe.

Cultivate, ku-rima. [See Agri-
culture, etc.]

Cunning ; in good sense as well

as bad, ulachu {adj\, mulachu) ; in
bad, uken^ (cw?;*., mukengi).

Cup, kikombe.

Cup (a man, to), ku-m'-lumika ;
the cups used, p'embe za kulumi-
-kira.

Curd; The milk has curded,
Maziya gadzag^/;irana vigande-viga-
nde, gadzakala digMigi, [See
Clot.]

Cure, ku-hoza ; to be cured, ku-
-hola. [See Save; Restore.]

Curl, ku-linga-lmga.

Curry, mutsuzi.

Curse, ku-hukanira; by sacri-
ficing, also to curse formally, ku-
-lomborera.

Curtain, p'aziya (rather, p'aziya
is a curtained recess) ; to curtain
off, ku-henda p'aziya (from Sw.

Custom, n., acfa; to break the
custom, k-ombola a^ani. Ada is
applied to customary feasts, pre-
sents, etc.

Customs-dues, ts'andzi (phir.
ma-) ; to exact the dues, kulazha
ts'andzi.

Cut ; cut off, ku-tosa ; to be cut
off, ku-toka; to c. trees, ku-^cma;
firewood, ku-tsanga; flesh, ku
-tsindza; hair, ku-tila; holes in a
block, ku-kofa kigogo, or chudhi
(play-board, q,v.).

Cutlass, upanga ; native sword,
mushu.

Dagger, kijomo (short broad-
sword).

Damage, ku-onong^.

Damp, madzi-madzi, on the floor ;
ki.waware [see Drop] ; of clothes,
etc., to be d,, kundhidha. [See
Wet.]

Damsel, musichana.

Dance ; formal, wira (plur. ma-
ira, lit. song); casual, mazazigo;
to d,y kuvwina; at a "ball," ku-
vwina wira ; in private, or inform-
ally, ku-zaziga (lit. to play).

Dandy, a-dzi-hendza-ye (one
who cultivates himself) ; u-dza-dz-
-alula.

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULAET.

31

Danger, zani; into d,j zanini.
[See Accident.]

Dare, ku-tsa-ogoha, ku-a(fima;
presume, especially in neg., ku-
-subu^. [See Encounter.]

Dark(nes8), kiza ; dark, -a kiza.

Darling, muhendzwa, kihendzo.

Dart, king'yani. [See Arrow,]

Daub, ku-haka-naka. [See
Paint.]

Daughter; my d,, mwanangu
muche ; thy cf., mwana-o muche,
etc. ; a little d,y muhoho mutsanga
muche.

Da^m, madzacha ; early d., ma-
dzacha maitsi ; cock-crow, k'uku-ni ;
it has d,-d, kudzagunuka^ kudzacha.

Day ; a d., stku ; daylight {d, as
opposed to night), mutsana ; to-d,,
rero ; this very rf., hvino rero ; d,
by d,y daily, ktla sz'ku ; stku zosi ;
sikvL kwa. seku ; mid-e^., dzua ra
vitswa-ni ; a feast-c£., siltu-bomu.
On a certain day, i.e. Once upon
a time (in a narrative), Siku dza
irya. [See Certain, etc.]

Dazzle ; to d. one, of an object,
ku-m-ng'alira ; dazzling light, ch'e-
nje. He is dazzled by flie sun, Dzua
rmam*ng'alira ha^a ch'enje zikamwa-
ngira matsoni.

Dead, -fu ; lately, a-dzefwa, for
a-dzi-ye-fwa ; generally, arefwa ;
dead body, see Corpse.

Dead man, mufu.

Deal (a good deal of), -bahe (kif u
kibahe, nyumba mbahe, etc.).

Dear [see Darling] ; expensive,
-omu.

Dearth, ndzala; great, gumbo.
[ See Famine.]

Death, kufwa, kifwa. [See
^ Corpse; Die.]

Debauch (to, a woman), ku-m'-
-zingya.
J Debilitated, k'a-dz-a(2ima ; ni
; muhuye-huye.
/ Debility, uhuye-huye.

Debt, deni; kuirwa; moral d.,
see Vengeance ; to be in d. (to),
ku-iswa (ni) ; he is in my d., na-
-mw-isa ; to pay one*s debts to, ku-
-mu-riha. [See Borrow; Lend;
Owe.]

Debtor, muc^eni.

Decay, grow old, ku-^umika.

Decent ; the fitting, right thing,
kit'u kiricho ndocho.

Decide (between two), ku-lamula
[see Lots] ; come to a decision, ku-
-tosa ; cut (maneno, words ; dhora,
bargain, q,v,).

Decision, mulamulo, [See
under Lots.]

Declare, ku-ika Iwazu, ku-gu-
nula.

Decoy; to d, one, kumvuhira
k'anda zanini heiu ui-ni ku;a ku-
-kenga-kenga.

Decrease, trans,, ku-hungula ;
neut, ku-hunguka.

Deep ; this or the water is (/., ga
madzi ^ana kidzina ; in the d., ki-
dzina-m, [See Bottom.]

Defame, ku-guguna (?), reciproc.
ku-gugunana ; ku-(m')-rya Iwambo,
reciproc. ku-ryana nyambo.

Defeat ; to rf., ku-mw-^c?ima (to
be his match); ku-mu-dhima; ku-
-mu-galaza (to tame him). [See
Conquer.]

Defect ; deficiency in a thing, ku-
hunguka-kt(;e ; a cf., kirema, k'o-
mbo.

Defend, ku-rinda, ku-hehera.

Defer, ku-ika, or ku-bendya dii ;
put off to another day, ku-ika mbadha
ya siku ngine.

Defile; of the thing defiling, ku-
-gM;iza nyenye, or nnyenye ; of the
person who defiles, ku-angiza nye-
nye.

Deformed, mwenye kirema.
Delay, v, neut.y ku-kala rfii, kw-
-enderera (especially of work) ; act,,
ku-henc^ya dii.

32

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULARY.

Deliberate. [See under Comr-

SBL.]

Delight ; it is a iDan^s d., ki-na-
-m'-fwahira, ki-na-m'-fwaha.

Delirium. [See Rave.]

Deliver, ku-m'-okola, ku-mii-
-<izha [see Save; Savioub]; d, a
message, ku-sema.

Demand, ku-mala {from him,
ku-mu-mala).

Demon, p'epo mui, nyama. [See
Devil.]

Den, p'anga.

Deny, ku-kanaiza, ku-kahala.
[See Refuse.]

Depart, ku-uka, ku-ombola ; go
away home, ktv-endera "kwakwe.

Depose, ku-m*-usa.

. Deprive, ku-m'-tsovya ng. kif u.
[See Bereave.]

Deride, ku-m^-tseka.
. Descend, ku-faramuka, ku-tse-
rera; come down a tree, ku-tima,
ku-tserera muhi-ni.

Descry, ku-fwedeha.

Desert (to), ku-m'-richa hakeye ;
a d.y see Wilderness.

Desire (to) ; in a good sense, ku-
-hendza ; in a bad, ku-aza ; ku-he-
nda, or ku-kala na dzitso; ku-lola
kidzitso-dzitso ; bad desires, dzitso,
kidzitso-dzitso ; his d., kuhendza-
-kM;e, etc. ; tema, from Sw. feimaa.

Despise, depreciate, ku-unidhya.

Destroy, ku-ononga.

Detain, ku-ika dii.

Determined. [See Diligence.]

Devil, p'ep'o, p'ep'o mui ; a pos-
sessing spirit, p'ep'o, nyama. There
are a number of die latter in the
Giryama demonology (of whom
many take their names from neigh-
bourmg African nations). There
are —

Eatsumbakazi (see below).

Nyama p'ep'o.

Ny. M'barawa.

Ny. Mugala.

Ny. M'tumwa (in Eamba =
M'(2uruma, of Duruma).

Ny. M^kamba.

Ny. Musambala.

Ny. M'kw;avi.

Ny. mulunguzi.

Ny. mnlungu-mure.

Ny. MVaite.

Ny. M'korongo.

Ny. vuma-titi (the "owl" that
seizes little* children in the
night, i,e. the croup).
Eatsumbakazi is a p'ep'o, or jinn,
said to be seen occasionally in
daylight. It is usually malignant.
When it meets any one it is jealous
for its stature (which is very low),
and accordingly asks him, " Where
did you see me ? " If the person is
so unlucky as to answer, "Just
here," he will not live many days ;
but if he is aware of the danger,
and says, " Oh, over yonder ! " he
will be left unharmed, and some-
times even something lucky will
happen to him. The p'ep'o, not
bemg human, must be distinguished
from the k'oma, or shade. Fep'o ya
muhama, the millet-sprite, is a euphe-
mistical name for Small-pox (^. v.).

Devour, ku-rya sana.

Dew, manina (ga) ; (i.-drop, nina.

Diarrhoea, ku-ti;arwa, ku-mwa-
ga,etc. [see Cholera; Dysentery];
to give one rf., of fruit, etc., kinani-
-wazya.

Die, ku-fwa.

Different, (kifu) cha Iwakt&e-
-lakw^e ; rf.-ly, lwaki£;e-lwakiye. [See
Other; Divers; Like (using th^
negative verb).]

Dig, ku-tsimba.

Dilijg^ence, kikani, lukarama,]
cha^i, gigiri (Ela k'una gigtri jeril
uwe? = You are determined, set]
upon it, then ? Undafwa nisiho ku-
ona. You will die away from my
presence I (said my friend's mother.)

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

33

Dip; to dip the finger lightly
into a liquid and bring out a drop,
ku-<obya ; to be dipped out (of the
drop), ku-^obyeka; to dip in a
morsel, etc., ku-tsotsa ; to dip under
water and leave to soak, ku-lwe-
ka ; dip under, ku-hosa. [See
Baptiz^]

Dine; eat dinner, ku-rya chu-
nga. [See Supper.]

Dinner. [See Dine.]

Direct (to), ku-onyesa (nspra, to
show the way). [See Guide ;
Straight.]

Directly, hvikara hvino.

Dirt; in house, minyalu; of
body, nongo; after eating, or a
dirty nose, etc., nygnye, or nnyenve.

Dirty; a d, person, m*kolo;
d, conversation, mangno ga nyenye ;
to draw water dirty, ku-heka madzi
vundzn.

Disagree ; quarrel, of people,
ku-heha ; they a., k'a-ma-stkirana ;
of food, etc., k'a-ki-ni-hendza, k'a-
-ki-ni-fwaha.

Disapprove, ku-kahala. " The
wife disapproves," name of a dis-
trict in Giryama, Muche-k'endzi
(k'endzi, 3rd sing, of s'endzi, neg.
of ku-hendza).

Disaster (to meet), ku-ona vii ;
ku-gtwrwa ni zani. [See Accident.]

Disc, of brass, worn on head,
mwcri.

Disciple, follower, mu^uwi.

Discontented (to be), ku-nu>
ng'unika (murmur).

Discover, ku-viimbula ; find, ku-
-ona.

Disease, ukongo (sing, and
plur.) ; divers diseases, ukongo
ungine-ungine.

Diseased ; sick person, m'kongo.

Disguise. [See Mask.]

Disgust, 71., kutsukirwa; t;.,
ku-tsuBza, [See Offend.]

Dish, chano.

Dishonour, ku-tsowa ishima*

Dismiss; to dismiss them, ku'
-a-amulira mende ; d. an assembly,
ku-fumula.

Disobey, ku-tsa-sikira.

Disorder (he makes), yTi-na-
-ononga.

Disperse; of an assembly, <raw«.,
ku-tsamula; neuU, ku-tsamukana,
of persons ; of things, ku-tsamuka.
[See Scatter.]

Dispute, k'ondo, kuheha.

Distant, ha kure (of far); of
a distant place, the construction
with KIT, etc., is used; hafu =
near place; kut'u, a distant place
or places.

Distinct, kingine kamare* [See
Divers.]

Distress; physical and mental,
utsungu ; of means, ukiya ; friend-
less(ness), bweetewe; in d. (gene-
rally), kusirima-ni.

Distribute, ku-gazha ; distri-
butor, mugazhi; distribution, ma-
gazho.

District, lalo (ra) ; laid waste,
mwijo.

Disturb, ku-konya. [See Stih

UP.]

Disturbance, londzo.

Ditch, m'kululu (water-channel)*

Diverse, Divers (things), zha
Iwaktye-lwakit^e ; (-)hgine-(-)ngine.
[See under Disease.]

Divide, ku-gazha; to two or
more people, ku-a-gazhiza.

Divine, v. ; tell a fortune by
raffing, ku-tsuha mburuga; to go
to consult a diviner, kw;enda mala
mburuga ; diviner [see Raffle]
ady., (g)-a Mulungu.

Division, maga^hizo.

Divorce, a wife, ku-tena na-ye.

Do, ku-henda.

Doctor^ muganga.

Dog, k'uro.

Dominion, ubomu, wenye-ts i
n

34

ENGLI8H-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

[see Chief] ; having d, over,
mwenye (plur. enye).

Done (to be), ku-hendeka ; to be
finished, ku-marigiswa.

Donkey, ndzowe.

Door; the door, muryango;
opening for, raiilomo ; (£.-post, kiha-
ha ; threshold of d,, kizingihi ; pent
over c?., kilomo; lintel, kizingihi
cha dzulu. [See Gate.]

Double (twice, Iwahiri) ; v.,
kup/ga makumbi mairi ; to be
doubled, ku-angizizwa k'ana mbiri.
[See Fold.]

Double-width, etc. (cloth of),
marac^ufu.

Doubt, ku-henda kimoyo-moyo ;
ku-tsa-kuluhira, = disbelieve.

Doom-palm {^Hyphaene), mu-
koma.

Dove, gia.

Down, ts'i (lit. earth) ; low d,,
ts'ini ; to send d., to carry d,, kutse-
reza ; to bring d., toramusha ; to
come (?., etc. [See Descend.]

Doze, ku-kunukira. [See

Drowsy.]

Drag, ku-t^mrura ; dragging,
noise of, mu-timruro, rau-kururyo;
(i.-ing motion, ku-kurika (sic).

Draw [see Drao] ; d» water,
ku-heka madzi ; d. out, e.g. a sword,
ku-tsolola. [See Pull off.]

Dread, ku-ogoha.

Dream, ku-loha. His dream
lias come to pass, Kuloha-kt^;e
kudzakala kt(;a jerl

Dregs, ma^aki (plur.), mad/gi-
d/gi (as of a liquid, Sw. rqjo) ;
of castor-oil seeds, dindia, [See
]Mash.]

Dress; put on clothes, of one's
self, ku-vwala; another's, ku-mu-
-vwika. [See Arbay.]

Drink, ku-nwa (pass, ku-nwewa,
of a liquid). [See Dkunk.]

Drip, ku-dwesa.

Drive away, ku-ir ga.

Drop, trans, J ku-gt£;aga (or
bwaga) [see Fall], ku-tsuha ts'i-ni ;
intraus.y of a free agent, ku-dzi-
-tsuha ts'i-ni, or ku-gt/;a ; of water,
etc., trans.y ku-dwesa, of the wet
thing [see Drip]; in trans,, ku-
-dweka, of the .drop ; to run in
drops or streaks, of moisture, ku-
-^uza ; madzi gadza^uza, gad^henda
njererezl [See Trickle.]

Drop, 71., dwese (vide supra).

Dropsy, mwadzulo ; ne has
the d., yudzahenda fura.

Drown, V. trans,, ku-hosa ;
intrans,, ku-hoha. He has been
drowned, Udza-alagt&a ni madzi.

Drowsy [see Doze]; to make
drowsy, ku-kunukiza.

Drub, ku-bimbinda. [See Beat.]

Drum, ngoma; magic d., bu-
mbumbu.

Drunk (to be), ku-rea ; to make
d,, ku-rezha. [See under Rave.]

Drunkard, murevi.

Dry; withered, -fu, muhi mufu,
nazi mhxfvi ; cp. lufu, corpse (^.v.) ;
dry, not wet, as a board, -furufu,
lubao lufurufu, k'ingo furufu, hard
and dry (N class) ; as dothes, etc.,
k'ailwamiie, -omu, nguwo nyomu;
munda m'omu, a parched shamba.
[See Damp.]

Dry (to get, to be), ku-uma ; of
a tree, ku-nyala (Sw. ku-sinyaa) ; to
make d, ku-unya. [See Harden.]

Dry season; drought, chaka
(the short period of drought, during
which people clear the ground aboat
the roots of the half-grown ma-
hindi, Indian corn).

Duck, n,, ba^; v,, kuhosa.
[See Drown.]

Dull (he is), yuna kitswa chomu
(he is slow of understanding).

Dumb, n,, bwtbwi (plur. mabwi-
bwi)*

Dumfounded. [See Over-
whelm.]

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULARY.

35

Dun (to), ku-ira.

Dung, mavi.

Dusk, kidzulwe; it is r?., twi-
light, rinahenda kadziza-kadziza.

Dust, bunga-bunga ra mitsanga ;
rising </., vumbi ; d., particularly in
the house, imu. [See Dirt ; Sand.]

Dwarf, mbirikimo (especially a
member of the rumoured race of
Pygmies) ; mufu mufuti.

Dwell, kelesi. This, being virtu-
ally a past, is usually conjugated
as such — nik., uk., yuk., etc. They
say also, ninakelesi, unak., etc. ; the
infinitive, perfect and ordinary past
tenses are used with the -kelesi un-
altered. Originally it would have
been nikel^-tsl (" 1 have taken my
seat," and so, "am sitting"), the
old perfect of kala, remain, sit, and
the enclitic ts'i, down. [Compare
k'eri in SwBhili; perfect of kaa,
formerly was (ni-) k^e ; t'i from n^'i,

down, being added, we get kee^'i,
and the middle e dropping out, the
aspirate, by a euphonic change, is
thrown back on to the preceding
consonant, k'eti ; still in Swahili the
" perfect " form and notion having
disappeared during these changes,
the word has to be used, in the sense
of " sitting," with the perfect par-
ticle — ni-ME-k'e^i ; but m the sense
of " dwelling " the present is used.]

Dye, ku-angiza, ku-vwika, with
objective of the material, and loca-
tive ( = term, -ni) of the name of
the particular dye. Colour of dyes
in use are : reds, mbuu, mware ;
greens or yellows, mururuku, mwa-
nga. The former are aifected by
males, the latter by femsdes. There
is no general word for " dye " or
" colour."

Dysentery, ku-t(;arwa milatso,
ku-mwoga milatso.

E.

Each, kihj or kiUa; each and
all, k/la afu osi.

Eagle, kozi, nderi, p'ungu.

Ear, stkiro.

Ear of com; maize, kitsere;
millet, suche.

Ear-ache; I have the e., nalii-
mwa ni mastkiro, etc.

Early [see Dawn] ; without
delay, kimbere-mbere.

Earn, ku-pata k'itu ku;a kutsuma,
hedvL kwa. kunumika.

Earnest. [See Diligence ;
Zeal.]

Ear-ring ; woman's, kipuli ;
man*s, p'ehe ya sikiro-ni (of lead) ;
brass, mukufu (= chain).

Earth; generally, ts'i; world,
urumwengu ; sandy «., mitsanga ;
hard, clayey, ulongo [ctr, ulongo, lie].

Earthen cooking-pot, nyungu ;

large, ridzungu (plur. midz-) ; little,
kadzungu (plur. udz-).

Earthquake, tsl inasumbwa.

Ease one's self, (1) ku-nya, (2)
ktuendsi dhaka, (3) kt£;enda tsaka-ni,
(4) kM;enda chandze, (5) ktt^enda
dzala-ni. (1) relates to the act ; (2)
is general; (3), "to the bush,"
would be used when out of doors ;
(4) when in the house, "to go
abroad;" (5) "to the ash-heap."
To want to. etc., ku-s«kira fe'uu.

East, 91 omborero ga dzua ; mu-
lairo wa dzua {or mul^ro wa dzua).

Easy (not difficult, cheap, etc.),
-a.ngwsi.ngii.

Eat, ku-rya [see Glutton]; to
eat (a mess) with (any accompan'-
ment), [applied form] ku-ririra ; to
eat in a hurry, ku-rya kafu-kafu.

Eatable (to be),' ku-rika.

36

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULAKY.

Ebony, muhingo.

Echo, londzo = noise.

Eclipse; of moon, kolowa.
Mwezi udzagtmrwa ni kolowa, " The
moon is seized by tlie Monster."

Edcr6 ; of vessel, mukungo ; of
river, see Bask ; ^aramnko is over
the edge, the descent.

Educate, ku-longoza.

0* (y* ^® k'likn, fowl's

Eight ; in counting, hnane, with
other words, -nane (III. Cla8S,nane) ;
eight people, at'u anane ; eight
houses, nyumba nane ; eight times,
Iwa-nane.

Eighth; the eighth person,
mut'u wanane.

Eighteen ; in counting, kumi na
nane ; eighteen trees, mihi kumi na
minane.

Eighty, mirongo minane, maku'
mi manane.

Elastic (to be, of a spring), ku-
-nyuluka ; arf/., -a kunyuluka.
Elbow, kikokora.
Elder ; old man or woman, (1)
murtimia (title of respect sometimes
applied to a young person in a posi-
tion of authority) [see for derivative,
under Old] ; (2) muzhere ; c.
brother, mukulu; my e, brother,
mukulu wangu.
Elephant, ndzovu.
Eleven, kumi na mwenga.
Eleventh, Iwa kumi-na-mwenga.
Eloquent, mu-n€nat'o, mun^ni-
-wa-t'o ; mu-lumba-t'o, mu-ncni
Sana, mu-lumbi sana. Simo ra ma-
neno, or Wina wa maneno, A pit of
words. [See Rich.]
Embark, ku-kf/;era (dau-ni).
Embrace (a person), ku-m'-ga-
dzamira; ku-mu-gidra madzambaha,
ku-mw-ambafa.

Embryo, to form the (yunaangi-
za mul^tso, ''has put in a clot of
blood").

Emetic, muhaso wa ku-hahisa.

Employment. [See Business.]

Empty, -huhu (with nouns de-
noting persons it may mean "naked,"
q,v.) [see Satisfied] ; k'amuna
kit'u.

Empty (to), ku-mwoga.

Emulate ; one another, ku-dhi-
mana ; in a race, ku-ingana, or ku-
-ptga malo ga kudhimana.

Encamp, ku-piga chengo. [See
Camp.]

Enchant. [See Chakm; Be-
witch.]

Enclose, as in a net, ku-c2enge
reshera.

Enclosure,muhala ; usually^ met
with in the loc. case, muhala-m.

Encounter. [See Happen to ;
Meet; Attack; Fight; etc.]

Encounter. [See Battle.]

Encourage, ku-m*-onya vidzO)
ku-mw-angiza m'oyo.

End, n., kusira, usiko, ha kusindi-
kiziza ; ha kumarigisiza ; ha kugo-
mera ; point, ts'a ; v., ku-goma, ku-
-mala [see Chip]; ku-sira. To make
an e. of, ku-marigisa, ku-gonya.

Endure, ku-vumurira.

Enemy, m'maidha; also mVo-
ndo, muviha, with the personal
pronoun, i.e. he that fights against
me, muk'ondo wangu; muviha
tuanffUj my enemy ; aviha oo, their
enemies.

Enjoy; rejoice in; I have c-d,
dzaererwa na-cho, kidzan-ereza; use,
ku-humira.

Enlarge, ku-jeneza (extend, 9.1;.) ;
ku-ongeza (add to); ku-henda
bomu (make great). [See Exalt;
Increase.]

Enough; to be enough, suffi-
cient, ku-<osha ; it is c, vidzatosha ;
to be enough for, sufiice one, ku-
-mu-u'aiza; to have had enough,
ku-ti;aa ; you have gone far enough,
ku;endako kudzakut^aiza (thy going

ENGLISH- GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

37

bas been sufficient for thee) ; udza-
wask kwa. ki£;endako. [See Satisfy.]

Enquire, ku-uza. [See Ques-
tion.]

Enslave. [See Capture ; Cap-
tive.]

Ensnare^ku-hega. [See Entuap.]

Entajigle. [See Entrap.]

Enter, ku-angira ; to make to e.,
ku-angiza ; to enter on, see Beoik ;
Get to. When a person appears
on a sudden, the interjection po is
used ; e.g, Tiyuno po yunadza, Here
he is coming (close at hand) ; Tiyu-
ya po yunadza, There he is, yonder
he 18, coming (at a distance). Enter

(so-and-so) Bwa , of a person

suddenly entering an enclosure.
[See Exit.]

Entice, ku-kenga-kenga.

Entirely, kamare; also -enye, re-
duplicated after the noun qualified.

Entrails, zha ndani. The in-
testines of a cow, etc., are named as
follows, from above downwards:
(1) ifu ; (2) tsaza-mivi ; (3) uhumbo
ukomu (blind entrail) ; (4) uhu-
mbo utsanga (small intestines) ;
(6) mkorito (^' draught").^

Entrance, ha kuangirira. [See
Door; Gate.]

Entrap, ku-hega; by words,

ku-ng'aza ^ , ku-hega kwa ma-

ncno is *'to speak in riddles to."
[See Captivate.]

Entreat, ku-dhedheja (applied to
God and men).

Entrust, ku-manyirira.

Envy, ku-mu-lola kidzitso-dzitso,
also, ku-mu-azira mai.

Epidemic, p'eho. [See Cho*

LERAy]

Epilepsy, kitsala.

Equal, kara-kara.

Equal (to be), ku-halana ; to be
equal to, ku-halana na — — .

Equalize, ku-eza, ku-henda
karakara. [See Even, To make.]

Equip ; a man who is equipped
cap'^pie, mufu adzedhya kura.
[See Array.]

Err, ku-kosa.

Error, kosa.

Eructate, ku-chelula.

Escape, ku-da; to assist to <>.,
deliver, ku-<izha, ku-okola.

Espouse. [See Marry.]

Espy, ku-lumba (old word, dza-
-ki-lumbira kuryahu) ; ku-lola.

Esteem ; like, ku-hendza-t'o ;
think, ku-ona.

Eternal, -a kare na kare.

Eunuch (mut'u mulume) aso-
kola; also by fig., yudzakala ndewa
(ndewa = castrated ox).

Euphorbia, muvila, chaa. [See
Torch.]

Even, ha^a. Even if you were
a bad person, Ha^a kala were mut'u
mui ; Even if you eat it, it will not
suffice you. Hate ukakirya, k'aki-
ndaki(;akusha [see Though]; Is
it even as they say? Zho zhangu;a-
zho ni vizho ? or Go gangiwigo ni
gago? [See So.]

Even, kara-kara ; to make e. {e.g.
to make several sticks even), ku-
-6za ; to straighten, ku*golola ; to be
e., ku-kala kara-kara.

Evening, dziloni ; kidzulwe,
dzulo (ra), about dusk ; yesterday e.,
dzana dziloni.

Event (adventure), zani. Kit'u
kicho kinakonya, kuonekakit;e ni
zani-zani. This thing's appearing
is quite exceptional [see RARrrv] ;
In the e. of your going, Kala unda-
kwendsL.

Ever, siku zosi ; ever and ever,
kare na kare.

Every, kila ; every person, kila
af u osi.

Everywhere, ktla haf u.

Exactly, kara-kara, zhenye.
[See Quite.]

Exalt, ku-henda bomu, ku-

38

ENGLI8H-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

-kunya (make great) ; ku-anola
(raise) ; ku-lika (praise).

Examine, ku-loM-t'o; e. into,
ku-oner«^.

Exceed ; go beyond measure, kn-
-kira kiezo (in perf. and past tenses) ;
go too far, ka;-enda mnno.

Excel, ku-kira.

Exchange, ku-kakana ; ku-
-galuzizanya. [See Barter.]

Excite, ku-vnmbulusa ; be ex-
cited, ku-vumbuluka ; e. one against
the other, ku-tsangauya.

Excommunicate, kn-sbnla.

Excrement, mari.

Excuse, a person, kn-m'-ricbira.

Excuse (ao), kisingiziro; kisi-
ng'(a; to make excuse, ku-dzi-
-singizira; ku-singiza ut'u usiku

(to allege in excuse) ; " dza-

pata kisingo cba kudza dzisingi-
zira '* = I have found an excuse.

Execute ( = do), ku-henda ; kill,
ku-alaga.

Executor, mu-akgi.

Exercise (soldiers, etc.), ku-
-manyisa.

Exert, one*8 self in, ku-hendera
(ut'u) kikani.

Exile, mwingi^^a.

Exist (I), nichere, nidzikalira,
nidzicherere. [See Be.]

Exit (theatrical), pwa, used of
a person suddenly leaving an en^
closed space. [See Enter.]

Expect, ku-rinda and ku-rindiza.

Expectorate, kn-tsuha mahe.

Exx>el, ku-inga, ku-bibirisa
(pass. 'Stoa ; there is no' form in
'ka in use).

Explain, ku-ng*aza ; ku-ng'aziza.
[See Reyeal.]

Extend, v, trans.j ku-golok and
ku-goloza; draw out, ku-vuha; to
propagate, ku-jcneza ; v. neut, to be
propagated, ku-jenera.

Extingxdsh, ku-zinya; be e.-d,
ku-zima.

Extol. [See Exalt.]

Extort, v^ ku-lazha k««i nguvu ;
ku-hoka (rob).

Extraordinary occurrence,
dhedha (plur. ma-).

Exult, ku-ringa.

Eye, dzitso. One useless eye,
ch'ongo. [See Stare.]

Eyeball ; pupil, kisi.

Eyebrow, nyusi ; a hair of,
lunyusi (?).

Eyelash, k'ohe; a hair of, lu-
kohe.

Eyelid, k'umbi-k'umbi (ya dzulu
na ya ts'i-ni, upper and lower e.-s).

Fable, ngano. When told the
gospel, the Giryamas will ask. Si
ut'u wa ngano zhoo ? nwi mw^ona ?
Is it not a fable ? did you eyer see
it ? Ngano is also Riddle.

Face, uso, sura.

Fade, ku-bagarika.

Faggot, hiha ra k'uni ; the band
or bond, tie, mu-dhao.

Fail, ku-hunguka ; to /. one, see
Miss.

Faint, adj\ ; weak, muhuyehuye ;

v., ku-gma na mutsare. He is faint,
Udzaregera na mutsare.

Fair, mu-dzo (with N class, mbi-
-dzo) ; white, ch-aruhe (with N class,
nyaruhe). [See Even.]

FaithfVil, mukuluhirwi. He is
/., one says, Nganya dzam'-kuluhira,
I have confidence in So-and-so, be-
cause, e,g.y k'anonongera vifu zha-
ngu, he does not spoil my property.

Fall, kvL-gum. ; /. down headlong,
ku-zt'oromoka ; to be fallen in, of an

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

39

old person's cheeks and lips, (matsa-
vu-ge) gadza-kubika; to/, in a heap,
as if shot, kn-vwagarikg, ; /. heavily,
kn-petuka (from kn-petula, to over-
turn) ; /. out, see under Mischance.

False, 77. ; a liar, false person,
mu-longo. In speaking of words
and things, ga ulongo, zha ulongo.

Falsehood, ulongo.

Fame, nguma. Let his fame
extend (?), Nguma-ye ni iwirye.

Familiar (a) ; a friend is ad-
dressed as "ts'awe," but a person
vou would not make free with, as
"baba."

Family; our/., afu a nyumba-ni
nwehu ; his /., at'u a nyumba-ye ;
etc.

Famine, gumbo (great famine) ;
ndzala (scarcity).

Fan, ki-heho; fan or tray of
wicker-work, for clearing corn, by
fanning or agitating, lungo (plur.
nyungo).

Fanatic, m'zuzu.

Far, kure ; /. apart, kure na
kure ; not very/., ha viche.

Farevrell (to bid), ku-mu-laga.
Farewell I Kala uw;oro ! or K^la
m'zima ! Answer, Haya, enda ma-
tsiya ! or Enda muzima ! The
plural, endani azima, etc., is used to
many persons, or to one who is
superior, by old age, wealth, etc.

Farm, munda(cultivatedground).
[See Field.]

Fascination, pavu. He is very
fascinating, Yuna pavu sana.

Fast ; quick, mwenye malo (run-
ning) ; mu-angM;angu, muyeri ; ad-
verbially, haraka, malo (running),
kwa kuyera, kwa kutsutsurira, etc.

Fast (to go), ku-ycra, ku-p/ga
malo (= to run), ku-tsutsurira.

Fast. [See Firm; Fasten;
Fix.]

Fast ; to /. from food, ku-zira
chakurya ; to cause to /., ku-ziza ;

for a long time, ku-hegeza ; he went
without food a long time,wa-hegeza
chakurya kapindi.

Fasten, ku-funga {e.g, muhi-ni,
to a tree) ; to/, in, ku-fungira {e,g.
nyumba-ni) ; to/ together, ku-gtm-
zanya (hamwenga).

Fasting ; a / from food, ziro ;
many/.-s, maziro.

Fat, w., mafuha [see Butter ;
Oil] ; cooked /., kilomba ; /'. of
abdomen, nc?eri; /. about body
generally, madhunyo.

Fat, adj, ; of human beings
(polite word), m'ziho ; of animals,
and impolitely of human beings,
m'nono. [See Stout.]

Fat (to get), ku-nona ; of animals,
they are/, madza-nona ; of people,
see above.

Fate. * [See Lot.] The Girya-
mas believe that two persons, a male
and a female, come down from above
at the birth of every person ; if a
boy, the male assigns to him the
manner and period of his life ; if a
girl, the female.

Father, baba ; my /., baba, or
baba-wangu ; thy/, baba-yo ; his/.,
baba-ye (see below) ; our /, babi-
-yehu ; your/., babi-yenu ; their/.,
babi-yao : so the plural, baba-zangu,
baba-zo, baba-ze, babi-zehu, etc.
The/, in reference to the children,
babe-ahoho, babe-at'u, and baba-
-ze-at'u ; to one of them, babe-mVu.
[See Paterfamilias.] The word,
with the 3rd sing, poss.pron., makes
two or three contracted forms, to be
met with only in proper names : (1)
babe ; (2) bi, or abi. (1) introduces
a noun denoting the eldest son,
(2) the name of a real or fictitious
eldest son. Thus'(l) babe-ts'ungula
= the hare's /. ; babe-muf u, the
man's /, the father: (2) Bi-Toi
= Tbi's /; Abi-Ngoa = Ngoa's
/ [Compare Mother; and see

40

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

Certain.] F. of the family, see
Paterfamilias. The /., a term
implying respect, baba-ze-at'n.

Father-in-law, mutsedza; my
/., mutsedzangu ; thy /., etc., mu-
tsedza-o, -ye, -wehu, etc. (plur.
atsedzangu, atsedza-ehu, etc.).

Father's brother; older than
he, ba-m'zhere; younger than he,
ba-m*hoho. Fatiier's sister, tsa-
ngaiimi (ra).

Fatigued (to be), ku-tsoka.
[See Feel (tired).]

Fatten, v., ku-nonya.

Fault, kosa.

Favour, ku-hendza; in bad
sense, ku-hendzegeza.

Favouring ; in bad sense, uhe-
ndzegezo.

Favourite; good sense, kihe-
ndzo; bad sense, muhendzegezwa.
Mut'u joiyahu udzahenda kumTie-
ndzegezeza, cla so hakwe {or hat'u-
-he) angahohala, lit. That man has
gone and made (idiom) a favourite
of him, but it is not his place
which he should take, ?.". A has
made a favourite of B, although B
should not take advantage of it.

Fear, w., oga" (wa, plur. nyoga) ;
v., ku-ogoha.

Feai^FUl, of a person, m'ogohi (by
disposition) ; m'oga (one afraid of a
particular object).

Feast, especially a sacrificial
one, sac^aka ; solemn, espdally that
at which the Imwoo is assumed,
nyambura ; but the word may be
used of any large entertainment.

Feasting - place (private),
chama.

Feather, w.,ludzoga (plur. nyoga)
[see Quill ; Shaft] ; an arrow, ku-
-okerera muvwi na viko-zhe.

Feeble, k'adzac^ima, etc. [see
Debility; Invalid]; mean of in-
tellect, his intellect is poor, akili-ze
ni ch'oche [see also Few].

Feed, v., ku-rya ; of a child, ku-
-dzi-rira ; trans,y ku-risa.

Feeding-place; pasture, urisa
(usually in loc, urisa-ni).

Fe^ v., ku-ona, ku-s*kira; to
feel about, ku-hahasa, ku-gut'a-gut'a ;
I feel pain, naona utsungu ; feel
hurt, naona ku-lumira ; 1 feel ** all-
overish,'' mwiri udzangira p'eho,
ha^a sidza(iima; feel queer, mwiri
udzanihiririka ; I feel cold, nasz-
kira p'eho ; hot, nastkira ^eri ; I
feel cool in danger, nidzasikira sogo-

here (he , udzastkira k'aogo-

here) ; I feel tired, nasikira kutso-
ka ; feel for, as in the dark, of in
dirty water, ku-w;at(;a/a.

Feign, ku-dzi-he'ndya.

Fell, ku-tema (mihi, trees).

Female, -che ; woman, muche ;
dim. kache [see Damsel]. On
the female side, in genealogies, etc,
-a kuche; "female" fruits, trees,
etc., -a kiche.

Fen. [See Bog.]

Fence; rough fence, of felled
trees, ukigo; hedge of sticks, the
ends stuck in the earth, matsandzu ;
properly bound together, Iwao (plur.
nyao).

Ferment, kilungo.

Ferment, ku-ira. [See Brew.]

Ferry, v. trans.y ku-vusha;
V. neut.y ku-vuka ; »., kivusho, riko
(usually with the loc. ending, -ni).

Fertile, land, ts'i-ndsagaya.

Festival, for assumption of the
\vLwoo armlet, nyambura.

Fever, ki^e^emo, kidhingidhyo ;
raging/., kidhingidhyo kii.

Few, -chache (makes ch'ache
with 3rd class).

Fibre, kadonyonge.

Field; cultivated, munda; fal-
low ground, or once cultivated but
deserted, vue.

Fierce, mu-vara ; fierce temper,
maM;ara-maii;ara.

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

41

Fife, zumari; large, rwod;
small, bung'o.

Fifth, etc. [See under Five.]

Fight, ku-heha.

File, <upa; to/., ku-piga <upa
(ku-ki-p%tra <upa) ; /. (in walking,
etc.), to go in single /., kwenda
lulolongo: in two or more single
rows, irregular plural, ndondongo;
to go in double/., ktueudo. kibega.

Fill, ku-adzaza; satisfy, kii-
-akusha; to be /.-d, see Full;
Fulfil.

Film, luhandu. [See Cataract.]

Filth, nongo, nyenye.

Filthy habits, appearance,
ukolo. [See Dirty.]

Find, ku-ona ; bring to light by
dint of searching, ku-zumbula; be
found, ku-zumbuka, ku-oneka ; find
a person, e.g, at home, come upon
him, ku-^ekeza, also of things.

Fine, mu-dzo (making mbidzo,
ki-dzo, etc.). [See Small,]

Fine (to), ku-hala kosa.

Finely, vidzo.

Finger, chala (plur. zhala and
mala); spaces between, my-anya
(Sw. mw-) ; middle /., chala cha
kahikahi ; h'ttle/., chala cha k'anda ;
/.-s generally, fingers and toes, mala.

Finger-nail, lukombe (plur.
k'ombe).

Finish, ku-marigisa (perfect) ;
ku-gonya (bring to an end). [See
End.]

Finished (to be), ku-marigisika,
ku-goma ; ku-mala (old language).

Fire, m'oho ; to light a fire, ku-
-asa m'oho ; to take off/., ku-haguJa ;
to make fire by a block and a drill,
ku-peketsa.

Fire, to fire a gun, ku-p/ga
hxmdvikm.

Firefly, ki-me^cme^e.

Fireplace, kitchen, mafigani
— • — (loc.) ; the three stones, ma-

Firewood (lukuni, sing.), k'uni
(plur.) ; to go for /., kwend& k'uni ;
to cut, in the forest, ku-tema k'uni ;
to split, at home, ku-tsanga k'uni.
[See Faggot.]

Firm (it is), ki-dza-kaza, ki-dza-
-kala-t'o. [See also Fix.] They are
firm friends, Uscnawao udzakaza.

First, (w)ambcre; (w)akt(;andza.

Firstborn, mwana wa mbcrc;
ariyezhalwa mbcre ; kisundula-
-tsandzu (opener of the matrix).

Fish, kumba (plur. mak-).
Names of different sorts : p'arap'ara,
minnows (?) ; m'sihu, large, bearded.

Fist, konde (plur, mak-).

Fit. [See Epilepsy ; Apoplexy.]

Fit (to be), ku-agira. It is fit
for me, Idzaniagira. [See also
Adapt; Try.]

Five, tsano (in counting) ; with
N class, ts'ano, with ki- class, vi-
tsano, etc. Fifth, -a tsano, etc. Fif-
teen, kumi na-tsano ; the fifteenth,
-a kumi na-ts'ano (the ts'ano be-
coming aspirated, as in the N class ;
compare wa kumi na MBiri, the
twelfth, etc., and the Swahili usage).
Fifty, mirongo mitsano, or makumi
matsano.

Fix, ku-kandamiza,' ku-ika-t'o

Ssee Firm ; Abiding] ; to fix a
ay, a rendezvims, ku-ika mbadha.

Flag, ben(fera and (firam' (the
latter corrupted from the Sw.
biramu).

Flajne (to give forth), ku-lazha
lu-chemi, kfi-omboza ch'cmi (plur.).

Flajne (a). [See above.]

Flashing (to keep), ku-mc^a-
-me<a.

Flat (land), (ts'i) ya kugti;a,
(hat'u) ha t'ot'ot'o. [See Level.]

Flatter, ku-lika kt(;a ulongo.

Flay, ku-tsindza k'ingo.

Flea, ki^umbi.

Flee, ku-chimbira ; ku-uka malo.

Flesh, nyaraa ; the living flesh

42

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

(human) is spoken of as mwiri
(body) ; a piece of /., kinofu ;
Hmall, kanofu.

Flexible (to be), ku-ncma; to
make by bending about, etc., ku-
-nenya. [See Elastic]

Flinch, ku-hondoka; to make
to/., startle, ku-hondosa.

Flint, of gun, iwe ra hixndxxViW}.
[Large musket, flint or percussion,
iwe ra gumi-gumi (from gume, Sw.
for '' flint-lock ").]

Flit, from one house to another,
see Remove.

Float, ku-ogerera.

Flock, kundi; a portion of a
flock, ba^iri, kiba(ii. A small flock
of sheep, Bac^i ra ng'ondzi, etc.

Flog, ku-tsambula.

Flood; the river is flooded,
rauho udzafunga.

Floor ; of house, use ts'i, ts'i-ni ;
yard, for threshing, etc., muhala
(usually in loc, muhala-ni); for
dancing, kinyak'a.

Flour, unga.

Flourish, a stick, etc., ku-
-zungulusha; /. much, ku-zungu-
lusha-zungulusha.

Flow ; pass along, ku-kira ;
stream or trickle, ku-^za. [See
Damp.]

Flower, lua (plur. ma-).

Flute, vworf.

Fly, w., indzi (plur. maindzi);
sand-fly, kasunye (plur. u-) ; a fly-
blow, (indzi) ridzanyenyera mabulu ;
v., ku-bururuka. [See Flee.]

Foam, fulo (ra).

Fog, kunje.

Fold ; of loin-cloth, bindo (ra) ;
for sheep, etc., chaa (old Gir., chaga).

"Fold, ku-kund?a, ku-p/ga ma-
kumbi ; to fold money into the
loin-cloth, ku-fundika, or ku-fuluka
bindo-ni. [See Double ; Purse.]

Foliage, makodza (ctr., mako-
dzo, urine).

Follow, ku-^uwa; to follow in
his footsteps, ku-m'-^uwa nyayo ; to
go after to call back, ku-fuwira;
follow close after, ku-^wira [see
Accompajjy] ; a followed person,
m'^wiwa ; follower, mutowi.

Folly, upambavu, ujinga, ufuwi,
uzuzti.

Food, chakurya.

Fool, m*pambavu, zuze (?), mu-
zuzu, etc. [See Folly.]

Foolish; /. words, maneno ga
upambavu, etc.

Foot ; leg, kigulu (plur, magulu) ;
the foot proper, Iwayo (plur. nya-
yo) ; bottom of foot, see Sole.

Footprint, Iwayo (plur. nya-).

Footstep, ndalago [? see Step] ;
sound of, musindo wa Iwayo, or
wa nyayo.

For, j^rep, : (1) Applied form :
to go /or one, to one, kumwendera.
Beat So-and-so for me, Niptgira
nganya. (2) Kw&; kwa ut'u wa

, for the sake of . (3)

Hat'u ha , instead of .

For, conj.j kwa, kukala =

because, since; ki(;ani (introducing
the reason for a previous statement).
Originally kwsnii = kt^a-ni, for
what ? i,€. because of what ? or else
kw&ni = ku-ani, to agree with ku =
the notion of generalit3^ [See That.]

Forage, ku-rfengerekera cha-
kurya.

Forbid, ku-kahaza.

Force, nguvu (as opposed to
muhuye, strength).

Force ; to /. a person, ku-m'-
-hendya nguvu. [See also Compel.]

Ford, kivuko, riko. These are
usually in the loc. case.

Ford; to/., ku-vuka.

Forehead, kidhangu; protube-
rance in middle of, kimango.

Foreign [see Abroad; Bar-
barians] ; a foreign thing, cha
ujeni-ni.

ENGLISH-GIKYAMA VOCABULARY.

43

Foreigner, mu-jcni.

Forenoon, ha^a m'rongo wa
dzua vitswa-ni: lifting the hand
upwards, hate dzua haha.

Forest, tsaka (ra).

Forge, ku-sanya chuma.

Forget, ku-laya (distinguishable
thus from ku-laya, to sow, open a).

Forgive, ku-richira.

Form, of a person, etc., kuu-
nibwa(-k2^;e).

Former, a mbere, a

kapindi (kipindi is recent).

Formerly, ho mbere, haho
mbere-ni.

Fornicate, ku-zinga ; cau8,y ku-
-zingya. [See Debauch.]

For8a.ke, ku-richa.

Forsooth, at1.

Fortune; gain, pato; good/.,
baha^i; also mulungu (lit. God).
Ni mulungu wangu, It is my good
fortune.

Forward, mbere. [See Ad-
vance.]

Found, to [use Build, q,v,].

Foundation; to prepare, ku-
tsimba maina, to dig holes for the
row of poles or joists, which is
carried round hi an oval or oblong
shape, for the walls (or rather sides)
of the house that is to be buHt.

Fountain, kisima (weD).

Four, -ne; in counting, inne;
four houses, nyumba nne; four
people, af u ane ; four times, Iwane,
or k'an^ n-ne. Fourteen, kumi na
(n)-ne (houses, etc.). Forty, ma-
kumi mane, or mirongo mine.

Fowl, k'uku. Just after hatch-
ing, the chick is called (1) kakuku
katsanga; then taking the names
of birds it equals in size, it is called
successively, (2) kabu^a; (3) ka-
dzonya; (4) kahepe (plur. a-
mahepe) ; (5) k'ereng'endze (part-
ridge); then (6) k'w;ahe; then the
chicks are called (7) mitsandzo.

After this stage, the young cocks
are p'ora ; then they become ma-
jogolo, ftill-grown cocks, and the old
cocks are p'nngu ; the cock having
ten stages from the time it is
hatched till its old age. After the
seventh stage, the hen becomes
mufaranga, and then muhehera,
and lastly, kolo ra k'uku, a full-
grown hen.

Fox, mbewa ; large kind, mba-
wa.

Fragments, vibandzu-vibandzu,
visiku-visiku.

Fraud, ukengi.

Free (to), ku-richa (huru, Sw.,
is sometimes added).

Free, m'ngt(;ana (never en-
slaved).

Freed (to be) ; I am /., dzari-
chwa.

Freedom, ungt(;ana.

Freemasonry. The system of
initiation which constitutes the
Giryama state is called K'ambi, after
its most numerous division. The
preliminaries to the Habsksi : —

(1) UhohOy Infancy. The mu-
hono, child, is not yet sufficiently
grown, or cannot yet afford the fees,
to become a candidate. From the
latter cause there are many grown
up ** infants " in Giryama.

(2) LPmondOy the Candidature.
Negotiations have been entered
into by the child's father for his
initiation into the first grade, the
Habasi.

(3) Uboray the having been
declared free of the —

First degree, Habasi, follows
in due course, and the youth takes
his place among the Ahoho a Haba-
si-ni. Children in the Habasi. He
is now allowed to have his share in
the division of the fees paid by the
Umondo in their candidature, which
consist of flesh, beer, etc. He and

44

BNGLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULARY.

his companions are called Nyere,
and are still under the care of their
hierophant, the Muhagizi, who
completes this stage of his teaching
by putting them through a course
of medicine, teaching them simples
and spells (but not charms or
fetishes, p'engu) in the woods,
where he takes them and shows
them every medicinal hert). While
engaged in this study, the initiated
receive the name of Ahoho a Miha-
6o-ni, Children in the Simples.

The preliminaries to the full
status of the Kamhi, There are
four ceremonies of initiation to be
passed before an M'giryama can
enjoy his full status as a citizen;
each is named after its ceremonial
dance.

(1) Oawe^ the Distribution or
Partition — ^that is, into those who
may and those who may not wear
the full-sized loin-cloth. The mys-
teries last six ritual ** days " of
twelve hours each, which are prac-
tically three ordinary days. [The
Giryama daytime is divided into
ten mirongo, or decades, which are,
however, only imaginary divisions.
The hierophant of the Gawe is called
M'kuzi, as if to say, the Initiator
of the Greater Mysteries [see Fisi
below] ; and the mysteries them-
selves are called Mwandza M'kulu,
the Greater Mystic Drum. The
candidates, Ku-tsindza rigo, "flay
the Great Skin" (?), i.e, they are
shown the Mwandza by the Initi-
ator. This drum, with iti strange
roaring bellow, is used to excite the
superstitions of the common people.

(2) Sayo ra Koma, the
Clapping of the Shades (the an-
cestral ghosts), is a dance which
lasts only one day (of twelve
hours?). The hierophant is called
simply Mwenye Sayo, the Clap-

ping Man. There seem to be no
special names for these officers in
the succeeding steps.

(3) M'ng'arOj Shining, is the same
in the duration of its ceremonies
as the Gawe. It receives it» name
from the fact that the candidates
are entirely smeared with clay,
which gives them a weird appear-
ance.

(4) Kirao lasts for the same
period as the Gawe and M'ng'aro.
In this dance the bodies of the
initiated are reeking with oil. They
vie with one another in the amount
of their fees, and the one who sur-
passes his companions is entrusted
with the keeping of the ritual drum
peculiar to this class — a long bam-
boo closed at the end with a tight
skin, and beaten rhythmically with a
pounding motion upon the ground.
This drum they call their musichana,
or " young woman."

The man has now become free
of the —

Second degree, the K'ambi.
He may assume the InwoOf or
armlet denoting status, at the
Nyambura dance, and sit in the
M'oro, or Parliament, where at first
he is usually content to listen to
his elders, and learn the tricks of
rhetoric. His ambition now is to
become a member of the Azhere,
Elders. These are —

(1) W&ya^ or Circle of the
Elders. These may deliberate on
smaller judicial questions in their
own district (lalo), but are really
nothing more than a convivial club.
They are privileged during their
sittings with inviolability of person,
and tiien may confiscate any goat,
fowl, or ox that comes in their way,
or any beer or food of any descrip-
tion, if so minded. They carry
such articles off to their bandari

Ei^GLlSH-GlRYAMA VOCABULARY.

45

— the Waya club-house of their dis-
trict. They even confine persons
who intnide upon them until the
offenders can ransom themselves;
a d no one who is introduced to
them is allowed to salute them, nor
do they salute one another in the
ordinary manner. In the woods
their dnmken howlings often make
night and day hideous, and alto-
gether the people are becoming tired
of them, as they daily grow less upeful
to the state.

(2) The FiBi, "Hyena"— the
Inner Circle of all, and very select.
The chief of the Azhere a Fisi-ni,
is the M'kuzi (see under Oawe^
above). The members of the
Hyena inspire great terror, as they
are the depositories of the most
potent spells and oracles.

The Enye-ts'i, Possessors of the
Land, are the three elders that
govern Giryama and judge the land.
They are chosen in rotation from
the last two classes, according to
their succession in circumcision.
These retain power during the
interval between one circumcision
and another. They can convene
the M'oro, or general assembly of
the K'ambi.

Fresh, -itsi ; young, -tsanga.

Friend, musena.

Friendship, uscna. They have
broken friendship, madza-kosanya
usena. [See Firm.]

Fiighten, ku-ogosha; ku-mw-
-angiza oga (plur. nyoga).

Fringe, mitsa.

Frog, chula.

From (ka-ombola, ete.).

Front ; in/., mbere ; ko mbere.

Froth, fulo (ra).

Frown, ku-kundza nyusi.

Fniit, ndude (sing, and plur.).
The names of fruits are mostly
formed from the " root " of the tree,
which is either put in the fifth class
(plur. ma- ; e.g, makapo, from mu-
kapo ; maktt'akt<;a, from muki«;aku;a) :
or into the N class, by the prefixing
of an n sound (or leaving it as it is,
when the root commences with n),
or aspirating the initial letter if it
be ch, k, p, t, t^ ts, car. mukongoza,
k'ongoza; mugdokolo, ngolokolo.
[But muganga-lungo seems to make
plur. gangalungo.]

Fry, ku-kalanga. [See Grill;
Roast.]

Fuel, k'uni. [See Firewood,
etc.]

Fugitive, mu^oro.

Fulfil, ku-k^za ; ku-rimiza ; to/,
the time for, ku-fisha (to make to
arrive).

Full [see Fill ; Satisfy] ; to be
full, kti;-adzala.

Full; the moon is/., udzakala
here lungo.

Fun, madhe; his /., madhe-

Funeral, kuzika; the loc. end-
ing is usual in this sense of the
word (kuzika-ni).

Fungus, choga (plur. zhoga).

Fur, manyoga ; delicate, udzoga ;
very fine, uyu-uyu.

Furniture (viva zha nyumbani) .

Furrow, ihi (plur. maihi) ; small,
kaihi (plur. uihi).

Fury, ui^;ara, etc. [See Savage.]

Future, nyuma-ze (= after-
wards). [Comp. mbere, under
Formerly.]

46

ENGLISH-GIKYAMA VOCABULARY.

G-ad-fly, kii ; larger, dzundzuma
(ra) ; smaller, imbu (ra).

Gag (to), ku-kot'a ndhea ; a gag,
kigongo cha ku-kot'era ndhea.

Gain, v., ku-pata; n., pato,
fwai(2a.

Guiter, for protecting the lower
leg, ngolo.

Galago, k'omba (plnr. raa-). ,
[See Lemur; Squirrel; Smother.]

Gall, chorfokera [see Bile] ;
bitterness, utsungu.

Gallows, muhi (tree); phrase,
Ku-funga dzulu ya muhi, to hang.

Game; sport, quarry, uindza,
ukala.

Gangrene (to), ku-ola.
. Gap, mwanya; ^r. in a hedge,
ki^onyo.

G«pe, ku-piga myayo.

Garden, munda.

Garments, nguwo, mavwalo.
[See Dress.]

Gamer, luts'aga (plur. ts'aga).

Gasp, ku-siisa m'oyo.

Gate ; ordinary, muryango ; of
town, muwnrya ; //.-way, mulomo.

Gather, ku-tsungumanya ; to g,
in the harvest, ku-kundzumanya.

Gaze ; g, at, ku-mu-vumiriziza
matso, ku-mu-langaziza matso.

Gazelle, p'ala, kapala ; kasa.

Gteld, ku-^la. [See Castrate.]

'Generate, ku-zhak. [See
Cover.]

Generation ; a ^., kizhalo.

Gentle, mu-p'eho.

Genuine, -jeri. [See True.]

Q«t, ku-pata ; to g. to work, ku-
-angirira kazi-ni.

Ghee, mafuha ga kugit'a.

Ghost, the Holy, Roho Reri,
Roho Raruhe, Roho Ra Kutsuka.
{See Holy.]

Giant, mut'u mubomu, mut'u
mure, mut'u m'ziho sana.

Giddy ; I am k/., dzazungulukit^a
ni kitswa, ha^a nikaona zungula.

Gift, kit'u cha kunoswa ; kip'e-
wa ; kigerwa (a special gift).

Ginger, t'angaizi.

Giraffe, ^iya.

Girdle, m'kumbuu.

Girl, mwana-muche ; marriage-
able, musichana.

Give ; generally, ku-p'a ; making
nip'a, or p'a, in the Ist sing. imp. ;
g, as a reward, largesse, or a present,
ku-gera ; g, place to one, ku-m«-
-ukira ; g, up, see Hope.

Gizzard, finyengi.

Glad (to be), ku-fwahirwa, ku-
-on^-t'o, ku-sik/rii-t'o, ku-tseka, ku-
-tsekil-t'o.

Glass, m'ongolo ( = copal, lit.) ;
looking-glass, kilolo.

Glean, ku-vima ts'ewi (za nga-
nya, after So-and-so).

Glide, ku-nyerera, ku-nyapa.

Glitter, ku-me<a-me/a; ku-ng'ala
(shine).

Glorify, ku-kunya. [See Exalt.]

Glory; fame, nguma [see Boast] ;
brightness, mung'alo; glorious, i.e.
famous, celebrated, niunguma.

Glow, like red-hot iron, ku-
-(^obera.

Glutton, mulafi ; he is a ^., yuna
mitsango.

Gnaw, ku-guguna.

Go (to), kw-enda. He went,
w-andzire (old form). To go to do
anything, eto. — the infinitive follow-
ing kti;enda is always prefixless (the
ku- is left out), as, Achenda m'kenga
kobe (not kum'kenga kobe). Let
us go, Hinde I To go about, ku-
-zunguluka, ku-(fengereka ; g, away,

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

47

ku-iika, ku-dmbola [see Aside] ; g,
behind a person, ku-m'-zinga nyuma ;
y, by, pass, kn-kira ; g. direct
(towards), ku-esha ; g. down, ku-
-^aramuka ; ku-tserera, ku-^iraa (of a
tree) ; ku-tswa (of the sun) ; ^.from,
ku-ombola; g, fast, see Fast; g,
forward, see Advance; g. in, ku-
-angira ; g. near, ku-songera ; g,
near to one, ku-m-scngerera hehi ;
g. off (of a gun), ku-ptgi(«i, ku-rira ;
g. on, on with, ku-enderera, ku-fu-
ruriza, ku-kaza; g. on to say, ku-
-anuriza; g, to, ku-mw-endera ; g,
up by a steep ascent, ku-kwera ; by
a gentle ascent, ku-ambuka (rise
vertically, ku-anuka) ; g. out (of a
light), ku-zlma ; g, to stool, see Ease
one's self ; g. without [see Fast],
ku-hegeza. Who goes there ? Hae ?
or Usiku ? [See under Who ?]

Goat, mbuzi, a general term for
sheep or goats ; a sheep, mbuzi ya
gondzi ; a goat, mbuzi ya pee. [See
under Castrate.]

Go-between, in bargaining, mu-
nena-dhora.

Goblin, katsumbakazi (dwarf
jinn).

Qod, Mulungu. Mulungu is often
popularly understood as (1) sky,
(2) luck, (3) manes of father, etc.
The Preserver, Murindzi ; the Dis-
poser, A-henda-ye-t'o ; the Creator,
M lumbi. In the Giryama natural
philosophy all things are supposed
to have been created by the union,
as if in marriage, of the Sky and
the Earth ; both are supposed by
some to be living beings. Hence,
j)robably, the native scrujjle about
selling a piece of land; it is the
trees only that are considered as
being saleable.

Gold, (iahabu (Sw. dhahabu).

Gonorrhoea ; of matter, muruo ;
of blood, kipicho.

Good, -dzo (mu-dzo; nyumba

mbi-dzo) ; good will, mahendzi
madzo.

Good-man. [See Master.]

Good morning, etc. [See
under Salutation.]

Good night! Laza m^zima
(plur. Lazani azima !).

Goods, mali, vit'u. [See note
on Cattle.]

Goose, ba^a bomu (large duck).

Gourd, dzungu (ra). [See Cala-
bash.]

Gout (he has the), yudzakana-
ng'ana mala.

Govern, ku-tewaU-ts'i ; ku-/a-
wala.

Governor ; oflBcial title, liwali.;
a (gr., mu^awala-ts'i ; mugiwririzi (one
who holds power for another),

Grace, hendzezo; ncma (Sw.
neema).

Grain ; of seed, t'embe ya mbe-
yu ; g, of sand, mutsanga ; a bead,
t'embe ; com, mutsere, mutsere wa
matsere (maize), -wa muhama
(Caffre-corn), etc.

Grandchild, mudzukulu ; great-
er., mwana wa mudzukulu. [See
under Relations.]

Grandfather, ts'awe (ts'awe-
-yo, etc.) ; plur. ts'awe (making -wi-
with personal pronouns — ts'awi-ze-
hu, -zangu, etc.).

Grandmother, hawe (hawe-yo,
etc., plur. hawi-zehu, etc.). [See
Grandfather.]

Grapes, k'ongoza.

Grass, nyasi.

Grasshopper, bandzi ; long-
legged kind, ki<ima-ngilo. (See
Locust.]

Gratification, mVera. [See
Thanks.]

Gratuitously, bule.

Grave, mbira.

Gravel, ts'angalawe.

Gravestone, of wood, kigango.

Graze, the skin, ku-gu;arura ; I

48

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

have grazed myself, dza-dzi-gii^
rura.

Graze, of cattle, trans, and netU.^
ku-r/sa.

Grease, mafuha. [See Fat.] *

Great, -bomu (the R and N
classes take smg. bomu) ; or the
idea may be expressed by putting
the nomi into the intensire class,
sing. KI-, with monosyllabic roots
RiDZi-, plur. MI-; e,g, mukowa,
strap ; a big strap, rikowa, plur.
mikowa; ingu, a cloud, rimgu,
plur. miingu ; kit'u, ridzit'u, pliu-.
midzit'u (big things; but dzitu, a
"hulking fellow, plur. midzit'u;
dzitswa, a " great-head," plur. mi-
dzitswa, from kitswa). [See In-
tensify; Increase; Enlarge.]

Greater, (w)a baha-baha, op-
posed to uchache. [See Than.]

Great-grandfather, bam'zhere.

Great-grandmother, hma«
m'zhere.

Greatly, sana. [See Very.]

Greedy (to be), ku-kala na
dzitso.

Green, -a chani-kitsi; a sappy
log, muhi muitsi ; a g, tree, muhi
wa makodza maitsi.

Greet, ku-Umusa [see Saluta-
tion] ] to g, {a stranger), ku-tsa-
ngira.

Grey, here ivu ; -a ivu-ivu.

Grey hair, nyuwi or wi (the
sing, is luwi).

Grey-headed, mwenye ni-wi,
mweny^wi.

Grief, kikiya, kigondzi, kipeho,
uvuvu, sumazi.

Grieve, v, trans,, ku-tsukira;
neut; ku-henda kikiya, etc. [See
Grief, above.]

Grill, ku-kanja.

Grind, ku-saga; g* the teeth,
ku-luma meno.

Grindstone, iwe ra kusagira
(mill) ; to make the upper stone lie

well by giving it a preliminary turn,
ku-gozha. [See Hang.]

Groan, with pain, ku-agnla.

Ground, ts'i.

Ground-nuts, ndzugu-nyosa.

Grow ; of animals, ku-kula ; of
trees, etc., ku-mera ; generall}', ku-
-2,idi (Sw.) ; to be ill-grown, ku-fiiwa ;
g, fat, ku-nona, impolitely applied
to human beings.

Grub, m*dudu, term for all in-
sects and reptiles.

Grudge one anything, ku-m'-
-lasha kit'u.

Grudge, n. ; he bears you a g,,
yunakuhala ui, yuna ut'u na-we;
he has no g» against you, k'ana ut'u
na-we, k'ana ui na-we.

Gruel, muswa.

Grumble, ku-nung*unika.

Guard, ku-rinda, ku-manyirira.
[See Care.]

Guess, ku-manya (know).

Guest» mu-jenL

Guide, mu^ongodhyi, mu^o-
ngozhi.

Guide, ku-tongodhya (or -zha)
ngira.

Guilt, i.e, state demanding
punishment, ore (wa). Ore-o I Woe
to thee ! Ore wao I Woe to them I
(Ht. GuUt (is) theirs I). [See Sin.]

Guinea-fowl, k'anga ; a different
kind, with blue spots, k'ololo.

Gullet, mumu'o.

Gum, urimbo ; trees producing
^., murimbo and mn-wWa, ; g» copal,
m'ongolo, tskxidaraau

Gums (the), nyama ya menoni ;
mudheko.

Gun, hundnkwi (plur. ma-).
Kinds of gun: carbine, bun(fukti;i
tite; long percussion, bunrfuktw
bomu; old-fashioned large musket,
flint or percussion, bunrfukid ra gu-
mi-gumi; breech-loader, bunc?ukiiri
ra kugunula, hnndukvA ra ku-he-
mula. Parts of gun : nipple, kifwa ;

ENOLISH-GIRYAMA YOOABULABY.

49

ramrod, mndek'i, mnzhokod; flint,
iwe ra hxmdvikvA ; barrel, muvuDgu ;
lock, mihambo-ni ; gun-stock, hako ;
trigger, muhambo. Shot, marisao ;
bullets, p'olop'olo (sing, and plur.) ;
caps, fa^aki (eing. and plur.) ; wad,
busha (ra). Powder-horn, p'embe.

To ram a gun, ku-zhoko(a ; to fire,
kn-ptga buncfukti;!; to aim, ku-
-esna.

Gunpowder, baruti.
. Gut, uhumbo. [See Entbails.]

Guttaperoha tree, muungo.

Gutter, m'kululu.

H.

Habits, mazowera ; to acquire a

habit, ku-dzi-zoweza ( vii, to

bad habits; vidzo, to good

habits).

Hail, w., may be translated by
tyula ya mawe.

Hail ; to call to, ku-iha (ku-mw-
-iha) ; to tell one that he is called
by another, ku-mw-ambiriza.

Hail ! Zhoyo ! Addressed to the
new moon, Kongo I

Hair; a single, ludzere (plur.
nyere) ; woolly A., nyere-p'odzo (lit
pease-hair, from its resemblance to
a pot witii tiiose vegetables heaped
up in it); straight A., nyere za
lukot^ya ; hairs of body, fine, nyoga.
[See FuB, Mane.]

Hal^ vichache (a few), nwsu (the
latter derived from the Arabic
nusf, through the Swahili, there
being no native word exactly ex-
pressing "a half"); kisiku = a
piece.

Halloa now ! halloa there !
'akal

Halt, ku-sisa, ku-ima. [See
Rest.]

Halt; a halting-place in a
journey, kidhumuwo, kihuzo.

Halt ; to go A., ku-ts'etsera.

Hammer, nyundo; to h,, ku-
-p^ na nyundo.

Hcmd, mukono ; palm of A., ga-
ndza ; back of ^., nymna ya gandziei ;
handwriting (his hand), laoro (-che).

HandfVil; single, loya (Iwa,
plur. nyoya) ; double, kofi (ra).

Handkerchief, leso.

Handle; of knife, muhini; of
sword, timrya ; as of a jug, kigwn-
riro.

Handle (to), ku-gt^nra-gt^nra.

Hang ; on a tree, ku-anganya ;
neut.f ku-angama ; kuvwadzika ( =
being entangled in branches, Sw.
ku-angama)^ on a peg, ku-gozha;
h. fruit to npen, ku-fundika ; to h,
meat, ku-vundya; to be himg (of
meat), ku-vundyika.

Hapi>en, ku-ombola ; to happen
to one, ku-m'-ombolera. It hap-
pened as follows, Ut'u uwo udzakala
hvivi. Vidzakala-dze hvino ? How
has this come to pass? What is
the njeaning of this ? [see example
in PERHArs] ; L upon (to see), kvh
enda (m'ona).

Happiness^ kitseko (of one per-
son) ; matsesho (intensive plural) ;
kufwahirwa. [See Joy.1

Happy (to be), ku-fc^/la na ki-
tseko ; of two or more persons, ku-
-kala na vitseko, or matsesho ; ku-
-fwahirwa.

Harass, ku-sirinya ; be A.-d,ku-
-sirima.

Harbour. [See Landing-
place.]

Hard, -omu (m*omu, chomu,
lomu, haomu, etc.).

Harden (to), <mw«., ku-unya;

E

50

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOOABULARY.

intrans., ku-uma. [See Dby, to
make.]

Hare, katsungula; large, ritsu-
ngula.

Hark ! sirtkiza ! (plur. -ni !).

Harlot, [mbuya = paramour].

Harmful, m'driri.

Harmless, k'ana k'ondo na
mut'u ; ni m'peho (very gentle).

Harmonize. [See Suit.]

Harvest (to), ku-vuna ; ku-guwa
(maize).

Harvest* mavuno, kuvuna.

Haste, haraka. [See Hurry;
Quick.]

Hat, kofia.

Hatch, ku-angula. [See Sir.]

Hatchet, tsoka.

Hate (to), ku-m'-tsukirirwa (a
^^ deponent ^^); ku-zira; also ku-
-mcnya (which is not, however, pure
Giryama ; see remark on Know).

Hatred, ts'ukizi, pi. (sing, of one
occasion of being offended).

Haul down, ku-tsereza.

Have, ku-kala na (to have).

He has, translate by "he is (in a
state) with," yu-na - ; it has, ki-na ;
they have, ma-na, vi-na, etc., using
the appropriate particle according to
the rules in article Be (to). He
has had (just recently), u-dzakala
na - ; he had, wakala na - ; he who
has, a-ri-ye na - ; not to have, ku-
-tsa-kala na -. 1st per. sing., I have
• not, si-na ; 2nd, k'u-na ; 3rd, k'a-na :
plur., 1st, k'a-hu-na; 2nd, k'a-mu-na ;
3rd, k'a-ma-na. I had not, 1st, n-ere
si-na ; 2nd, w-ere k'u-na ; 3rd, w-ere
k'a-na. It had not, ch-ere k'a-ki-
-na ; plur., 1st, f w-ere k'a-hu-na, etc.
I who have not, ni-ri-ye si-na, or
ni-si-ye- (contracted to nise-) kala
na -, or simply ni-si-ye (kit'u kisiku).

Having, -enye. [See Have.]

Hawk, luhanga ; a smaller kind,
kihanga.

Hawk, about, ku-c^engeresha ;

ku-zinia, or ku-zinjya ; ku-zungulu-
sha ; n. up, see Eructate.

He [see The, They, This, etc.] ;
a man referred to, or known to the
person addressed, iye, familiarly
contracted to ye, especially at the
beginning of a sentence. The one
here, or in contrast to some other,
yu-no; the person in sight, yuya
(yonder) ; he, the man here, yu-
-mut'u ; he, the man referred to, ye-
-mut'u. But, unless emphatic, the
meaning "he" is suflSciently ex-
pressed by the pronominal prefix
before the verb, yu-, or u-, becoming
w- before the sign of tense -a-, or
other vowel ; in 9ie subordinate and
relative tenses, a-. And he, na-ye ;
it is he, ndeye ; it is not he, se-ye.

Head, kitswa ; back of h., k'ogo ;
poll, luhosi. "Great A.," insulting
expression, Dzitswa.

Heal, ku-hoza; be healed, ku-
-hola. Remedies, vi-m'-hoza-zho
mut'-u. [See Medicine.]

Health, matsiya, nguvu, uzima.
Go in health, Enda matsiya [see
Salutation]. [Kwenda masia
means in Swahili: (1) to stride
along, (2) to walk.J

Healthy, muzima; yu-na (or
mw-enye) matsiya, etc.

Heap, ts'umbi; ash-heap, dzala
(ra). Dzalani kumwagwako minyalu.
On the ash-heap, where the rubbish
is cast out.

Hear, ku-stkira.

Hearken, ku-strtkiza.

Heart, m'oyo (plur. myoyo) ; a
clean heart, to a native meaning a
Joyful heart, but bearing the religious
meaning, — m. mwaruhe, m. wa ku-
tsuka ; to lose heart (through fear),
his heart has failed him, m'oyo udza-
m'richa, or udzarichwa ni roho, or
ni m.

Heart-bum (he has), u-na-tsu
mbukaa ni m'oyo.

ENGUSH-GIBYAMA VOCABULABY.

51

Heat, m*oho [see Hot]; h. of
body and sweat, mayukuhi.

Heat (to), ku-kanja m'oho-ni, put
before the fire ; ku-koza (food) ; ku-
-iza (a full pot, so as to cook more
quickly).

Heaven, mulungu, dzulu (" the
above," witii ku- constracdon) [see
under Open], Christian tr. Mulu-
ngu-ni; ha Mulungn : Mulun^ being
appropriated to signify " God " (j.v.)»

Heaviness, nziho.

Heavy, m*-ziho.

Hedge, matsandzu. [See Fence.]

Hedge-hog, kinungu-mariya, i,e.
the little porcupine of the '* giant
tuber " plants.

Heel, kisikino.

Heir, muhala ufwa. [See In-

HEBITANCE.]

Help, v., ku-avwiza ; w., avwizo ;
kuavwiza.

Hem, of garment, muvindo.

Hen, kolo ra k'uku. [See Fowl.]

Herb, kadzihi; herbs, " kitchen,"
mboga za makodza.

Herd, ku-tsutsa (lit. hiss at), i,e.
drive ; ku-rtsa ( = pasture).

Herdsman, mutsutsi, murtsa.

Here, haha, hano, kuku, kuno
(contracted forms, ha, ku) [see This ;
That] ; just here, at this self-same
place, haha-henye.

Heretic; phrase, Yu-dza-richa
chuwo cha baba-ye, He has left the
way, advice, verdict, of his father.
[See Rebel.]

Hero, ngumbao; mulwani, one
who has killed his man in war.

Hesitate, ku-sisa-sisa.

Hiccough, ts'etsefu ; to A., ku-
-henda ts'etsefu.

Hide, Tieuf. and trans^j ku-fitsa ;
to h, from one, ku-mu-fitsa ; to lie
hid (of a thing), ku-fitsika; to h.
one's self (with an object), ku-dzi-
-fitsa, ku-dzi-zanya.

High ; tall, mu-re (with N class.

nyi-re) ; lifted up,
hat'u hare, ha-dzi-ho-anuka ; high-
way, ngira bomu.

Highwayman, mu-hoki, a-
-hoka-ye, etc.

Hill, Idrima, murima ; top of a
hill, ts'a.

Hillo! hambe!

Hillool^ kitsulu (properly ant-
hiU).

Hinder, adj., -a nyuma.

Hinder parts, nyimia (-ze, etc.).

Hinder (to), ku-zulia; to be
hindered, caught, pulled up by, ku-
-umya, or -unya. Ni-dza-ki-unya, It
has pulled me up, as a thorny bush
(= kidzani-gwira).

Hinge, Hsiko,

Hip, nyonga.

Hippo, wuvL (sing, and plur.).

Hisjfle sien), -akw^e; his ,

the sufiox -e (-we, -e; -ye, etc.,
according to the class).

Hiss; hiss at, ku-tsutsa.

History, mau;oro (ga).

Hit, ku-p»ga. [See Beat.]

Hitch up (clothes). [See Tuck

UP.]

Hither, kuku. [See This.]

Hive, mwato (plur. mya-).

Hoard, ku-tsungumanya na
kuika.

Hoarse (to be) ; get A., ku-fwa
mumiro.

Hoarseness, from phlegm in the
throat, kachezi-chezi.

Hoe, n,, jembe (ma-) ; v., ku-
-rima na (ma-)jembe.

Hoist, ku-kti;eza; hang up, as
sail, ku-anganya.

Hold, ku-gtmra; h, back, ku-
zuliya {or -zulia).

Hole, t'undu; pit, wina (plur.
mai-); large, ridzina; small, kidzi-
na ; very small, kadzina ; h, in tree,
p'ugu ; h. in rock, p'anga ; pit-trap,
rima (plur. ma-) ; holes for posts [see
Foundation], maina ga viguzo ; the

52

fiNGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULABY.

compartments in the chudhi board,
maina ga chudhi.

Hollow, kidzafiikulwa wina; a
h, tree, muhi wa p'ugu ; nn»^ a A. in
a rock, p'anga. See also Bed.

Hollow out (to), ku-fuluka ; ku-
-zhoko^a (scratch out).

Holy, -eri, -tsuki ; ri-ri-ro-tsuka,
a-ri-ye-tsuka (clean).

Holy (to make), ku-tsusa. [See
Heabt.]

Home (at his), kw;ao (lit. at their
house or in their town or countiy :
sm6., nyumbani, (yr mudzini), at thy
h^ kti^nu ; at my A., at A., kt/;ehu
(the plural pronoun thus includes
the speaker and his family). Ni
k«£;ao, (It) is his home; Kti»o ni
kure. Their home (or tiieir native
land) is far away. Nyumba, house,
may be used with flie possessive
pronoun : nyumba-ni (in the house),
at home.

Honest, (mut'u w)-a jeri.

Honey, uchi wa nyuchi. [See
under Syrcp ; Take.]

Honey-comb, lala ra nyuchi ;
wax. empty comb, uuma.

Hongo. [See Black-mail.]

Honour, ishima ^consideration,
politeness) ; nguma (glory) ; kulikt£;a
(praise).

Hoof, mukti;ato.

Hook; fish-A., kiloo ; bill-A.,
mundu ; h, for hanging clothes, etc.,
kigodio. [See Hang.]

Hop (a), ngilo. Cp. the name of
the long-legged grasshopper, ki^ima-
-ngilo.

Hop ; as a flea, ku-^luka-^luka ;
ku-dma ; as a man, ku-henda kitse-
tsegule.

Hope (for); look for, ku-lolera
m'oyo-ni; ku-kuluhira [= Believe
(y.v.) ; see Desire].

Hope, lolero (?), kuluhiro (?) ; to
go on a forlorn hope, ku-m%rya sana
ku-mtrya = ku-kaza uso [see Hu-

mour]. I hope so (in conversation),
k'ariko. E'aiiko kte^enu ni kuzima F
I hope you are all well at home \
Answer, K'ariko I I hope so ! (if the
speaker has been away from home
for some time; otherwise he says,
jEe, ni kuzima, Yes, we are). To
give up A., met, ku-vundza uha =
to break the bow ; give up all hopes
of one, ku-m'-vundzira uha.

Horn, p'embe.

Hornet, black, chara. [See
Bee; Wasp.]

Host; of warriors, ki^un<fu; divi-
sions, midhiya. [See AbmQ

Hot, m'oho, -a m'oho. llie sun
is hot, Dzuwa ridzakola ; The iron is
hot [see Glow], Ghuma ki m'oho ;
hot iron, chuma cha m'oho ; kidza-
kola m'oho. The water is hot, ma-
dzi ga m'oho ; hot water, madzi g^

m'oho ; is still very hot, madzi

gachere m'oho sana. (The man) is
hot, (Mut'u) yu mo'ho [see Wabm].
Hot, close air, <eri (ra).

Hot sea43on, muvumbi, ku-
tsano.

Hour, murongo (lit. " ten " or
"decade;" the day being divided
into ten imaginary parts). Murongo
wa dzua ra haha, pointing to the
proper quarter — wherever the sun
would be at the time specified [see
under Time]. At what hour of the
day ? Dzua ra himo ?

House, nyumba.

How? dze? dzee? The latter
will bear a note of admiration (!).
How often ? how many times? K'ana
njringahi ? How many, -ngahi (nyi-
ngahi with N classes). How is this ?
Why! Hambe?(or I)

Hew, -zho- (lit. which things).
Namanya udzi-zho-nigtmra unda-
n'aloga, I know (from) how (or, the
way) you are holding me, that you
will kill me.

However (but), da; dakahen

ENQLISH-GIBTAMA YOOABULABY.

53

however he might do, angahohenda
(t.c. whether he do it or no).

Hulking fellow, dzif u.

Huxnble (to he), ku-dzi-tsereza ;
he is h,, k'ana maomu, udza-dzi-
-tsereza.

Humiliate, ka-m*-ptga chala cha
uso (hit him on the face with a
finger, i,e, taunt).

Humility, utsereri.

Humour (dry), ku-mtrya = ku-
-kaza uso ; lit. to set your counten-
ance, for another meaning of which
expression, see Hope (fonom).

Hump, of animals, nundu (ya).

Hump-baoked, yuna chongo,
or yuna kidzumbi.
^ Hundred, gana (ma-) ; a hundred
times, Iwa-gana.

Hunger, ndzala. [See Famine.]

Hungry (to he), ku-sikira ndzala.

Hunt, ku-indza.

Hunt; hunting, ukala [see
Game] ; party of hunters, uindza.
} Hunter, muindza, muindzi, mu-
kala; hunting-party, uindza.

Hurry, haraka. He

hurry about

Tuna utsangu

nazho ; to eat in a hurry, ku-

-rya kafu-kafu.

Hurry (one, to), ku-mw-ambiriza
(originally = to remind, or let one
know, that he is being called).

Hurt, ku-lumiza; of a part of
the body paining one, ku-(ni)-luma ;
to become A., ku-lumira ; he is A.,
u-dza-lumira (perf.).

Husband, mulume (-we, -o, her
h,y your h,j etc.).

Husk ; outer covering of maize,
makanda: the inner part of the
cob, kigugut'a; of grain, wiswa,
vitsu. [See Chaff.]

Hut,Kidzumba; round A., kidzu-
mba clui kikamba.

Hyena, fisi (plur. ma-). A jocu-
lar name for the h. is gombe-bara,
desert-ox.

Hymn, wira (plur. maira).

Hypocrite, mulongo; mukengi
(deceiver).

I, mimi, mine. Mine (I here) is
used where yuno would be used for
"He" (?.«.). Ni raino he<^u ni
yuno? (or vice verra), Ni mimi
herfuniyuya? {or vice versd), I my-
self, mimi mwenye ; by myself, alone,
haki-yangu. The meaning " I " is
usually suflSciently indicated by the
pronominal prefix before the verb, ni- .
And I, na-mi (also meaning " with
me ; " na mino is used in its place).
It is I, ndimi ; it is not I, si-mi.

Idiot, akili-ze k'azi^mire ; w£ho-
loza (= k'ahalire kiyezo, he did not
take the standard, i.e. come up to
the mark).

Idle ; a lazy man, mukaha.

Idleness, ukaha. [See Lazy.]

Idol ; wooden figure of the De-
parted, kizuka.

If, kala ; cha [see Whetheb] : if
it be that, chamba (with indicative) ;
-Ki- tense (in speaking of future
time, use the latter).

Ignorance, ii^inora.

Ignorant ; of a person, mujinga ;
of actions, etc., (g)a ujinga [comp.
False].

Ill, mukongo; illness, ukongo.
[See Bad.]

Illumine, ku-murika. [See
Show; Light.]

Illustrate, by explaining, ku-
-ng'aziza. [See Expl.vin.]

Imitate, ku-iga; ku-dzi-agiza, or
ku-dzi-hendya here nganya.

54

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOOABULAKY.

Immediately, kimoho-moho ;
hvikara zhenye; haho henye- in
narration of something that is past
In a narrative, the abrupt introduc-
tion of the infinitive after na; e,g.
(Akiamba uworowe,) iye na ku-

hauka, and he immediately

went away from the place.

Immeree, ku-hosa, ku-tobya.
[See Dip.]

Immerser, mu^obyi.

Immigrant^ ts'amirizi (same in
plur.), mutoi.

Immovable^ unshakeable, k'a-
-ki-sumbyika, k'a-ki-^kusika.

Impatience, kipapa-m'oyo. [See

LUSTFULNESS.]

Impose, ku-ika dzulu; impose
work, assign a task, ku-hendya kazi
(lit to make to do a task) [see Task] ;
impose on, see Cheat ; Deceive.

Imprecate, ku-lahiza. [See
Scold.]

Imprison, ku-funga chumba-ni.

Improve, ku-henda-fo. He has
improved, U-dza-kala baha-baha.

Impudent, k'ana haya.

In, kahi ya- ; ndani ya- ; or use
loc. ending (-ni) with mu- con-
struction; in our town, mwehu
mudzini (more usual than mudzini
mwehu) ; therein, mumo ; herein,
mumu, muno ; in the middle, kahi-
-kahi; in the middle of,kahi-kahi va.

Incline, n., udzahambalala (hill) ;
udzazama (tree).

Increase, v., ku-ongeza ; increase,
i,e. go on further to, ku-kaza ; neut,
kuzi^i. [See Go on ; Enlaege]

Increase, 92., maongero, kuzic^i
(kti«i).

Indebted to (to be), ku-iswa.

Indecent, of a person, etc., see
Impudent; DiBTY. Indecent things,
ga nycnye ; genye matsukizo ; vii.

Indeed ! ni jeri I less emphatic,
be ! very much so, kamare, sana,
muno, -ro ; ktt« jeri, after a verb,

e.g, they have beaten him indeed^
madzam^piga ktm jeri.

Independent, V-a-ejemere at'u,
yu-dza-dzi-ika hake-ye.

Indian com, matsere ; stalk of,
muguwa ; feathery tip of, ngala ; to
reap maize, ku-guwa; parched,
ndodore za matsere. [See Corn.]

Indiarubber, mupka. [See
Guttapercha.]

Indulge, ku-m'-hendzegeza {or
-hendzegezeza); ku-dzi-m'-hendzera.

Infant, muhoho m^tsanga.

Infirmity, unyonge.

Inflamed (to be), kz^akakt^a.

Inform, ku-m'-p'a vlvk)XO ; infor-
mation, uti;oro.

InAise, infusion. [See Tea.]

Ingenious ; f. man, yu-na vihahi,
ni mu-lachu ; ingenuity, vihahi.

Inhabit, ku-kala (hat'u hasiku, a
certain place).

Inherit, ku-slrwa (as if, -surwa),
lit. to have left one as a legacy,

= ku-richirwa (vit'u ni ) ; ku-

-hala ufwa; i, a wife, kubat'a; «.
household goods, ku-dhya kura [see
Equip]; inheritance, ufwa; inheri-
tor, muhala ufwa.

Initiate; teach a branch of
learning, ku-hagiza.

Injure (to), ku-lumiza (as by
blows) ; ku-onera (as by injurious
reports, etc.).

Inn, dahu ra ajeni. [See Shed.]

Innocent, k'ana makosa ; k'ako-
sere.

Inquife, ku-uza.

Insect, mudt/du (includes rep-
tiles, etc.). [See Ant; Bee;
Beetle; Butterfly; Centipede:
Cockroach; Moth; Scorpion, etc.]

Insert, ku-tsomeka ; i, a wedge,
ku-kakamiza (by force).

Inside, ndani.

Insolence, maneno gadzokiza
muhaka.

Instantly, kimoho-moho (lit. all

EKGLISH-QIBTAMA VOOABULABY.

55

hot); hvikara hvino, or hvikara
zhenye.

IziBtead of, hat'n ha-.

IxiBtep, dzulu za Iwayo [see Foot,
8ole] ; hollow of «., ndzala ya
Iwayo (lit hunger of the foot ; this
throws light on the meaning of the
word ndzala, ^^hunger,^^ as though
= a hollow belly).

Instruct, ku-funefa.

Instractioii, mafunc^o.

Instructor, mufundbi = mufh-
ndi; cir,^ func^ <yr m*kulu-fun<2i
s artisan.

Insult ; use abusiye language to,
ku-hukana ; mock at, make fun of,
kn-tokoza. [See Insolence.]

Intellect, ulachu (cunning).

Intend, ku-ririkana, ku-<iza.

Intensify (by putting a noun
mto the M-, or "monster," class;
as ^aramuko, descent, r»-^aramuko,
big or steep descent ; m'uyu, baobab,
riuyu, monster baobab; wina, pit,
ridzina, abyss, etc.), ku-kuga.

Intention, maririkano; m*oyo
(especially in loc. m'oyoni) ; inten-
'tionally, ku» ku-ririkana.

Inter, ku-zika.

Intercede (for), ku-voyera [ku-
-m'-voyera nganya kurichwa = to be
b^ging for a man (for him) to be
let off J. [See Beg.]

Interference; in bad sense,
fyaka-ts'i. He is given to inter-'
fering, Yuna fyaka-ts'i mut'u yuyu.
Ni fidni. He embroils folks, yuna-
tsanganya at'u.

Intestines, zha-ndani ^= the
(things) of (i.e. that are) inside).
[See under Entbails.]

Into, ndani ya (loc. -ni, with mu
construction. [See In.]

Intoxicate, ku-rezha.

Introduce, ku-mu-ng'aza nga-
nya kti«i at'u, ku-mu-manyisa.

Invalid, mukongo-mukongo, mu*
nyonge-munyonge. [See Feeble.]

Invite, ku-(a-)rarika (at'u,
people), Sw. ku-alika.

Invoke [see Gall] ; invoke the
shades, etc., ku-hasa.

Iron, chuma; piece of, chuma
kisiku. [See Certain.]

Irrational, k'aefima kuririkana,
k'ac2ima ku-aza.

Irrigate, ku-mwagira madzi;
ku-nw6sa (madzi).

Irritate, ku-tsukiza.

Island, kisiwa. (Eisiwani=: Mo-
mbasa, tkt Island.)

Itch, uhcre {tht itch) ; one of the
pimples, kihcre. The itch itches ; I
am feeling it itch, Uhereunanihaha ;
ninahafwa. [See Scbatch.]

Ivory, p'embe ya ndzovu.

Jackal ; large, mbawa ; middle-
sized kind, mbewa; very small
Idnd, mberwa, kaberwa.

Jacket, kizibao.

Jar, chungu ; very small, kadzu-
ngu ; water-jar, mu^anga.

Jaundice, iura (also for dropsy).

Jaw, ndhea (plur.); the smg.
ludhea denotes one half, or side, of
the jaw; jaw-bone, m*soza wa ki-
revu-ni; under angle of the /.,

mere-ni, or meri-ni ? (perhaps con-
nected with nyere, hair, and so
meaning originally " whiskers " ?)

Jealous, yuna wivn.

Jealousy, wivu.

Jeer at, ku-^okoza.

Jelly (a), kit'u cha kuheka-
-heka.

Jest, ku-henda m^zaha ; to /. at
one, ku-m'-hendera m'zaha, ku-m'-
-zazigira.

56

BNGLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULARY.

Join, ku-lunganya, ku-gwnzanya ;
be joined, ku-giinrana.

Joint, kilungo; of cane, etc.,
vungu (ra).

Joke, m'zaha; neno ra knm^-
tsesha mut'o.

Joker; he is a y., yuna m'zaha
munji mut'u yuyahu !

Journey, ku^enda (ku;a) ; ngira ;
caravan, charo.

Joy, ku-ererwa, kufwahirwa (na),
matseslio. It is a joy to me,
Kidzanifwahira.

Joyftil ; my heart isy., m'oyo una-
-ni-era,or mia-n-era( = is cZean to me) .

Judge, v^ ku-alamula ; n., mwa-
lam^zi.

Judgment, malamnli, malam'zi ;
y.-day, Malamuli-ni.

Jug, mukebe wa kigtmriro.

Jump, ku-^uka, ka-galuka ;
leap over, ku-bidzidza.

Just, mut'u wa jeri.

Just; y, now, hvino; y., -dza-
(= come). Have you not just told
me ? K'u-dza-namba ?

Just ! intensifying particle^ ga' I
Just bring some water! Rehe ma-
dzi ga' ! Just bring a fowl I Rehe
k'uku ga' ! Only, fti\ [See under
Only.]

Justice, ujerl

Justify, ku-m'-p'a ujeiL

K.

Keep, kn-ika ; take care of, ku-
-tsundza, ku-manyirira ; k, well, in
good health, ku-kelesf-t'o (he is
well, yut'o; I am well, nit'o); k,
ready {neuU) ku-kald-t'o ; k, cattle,
ku-faga ; k, one waiting, k, about,
ku-ika dm

Kernel, k'oko.

Kettle, nvungn ya chuma,
nyungu ya mulomo. [See Spout.]

Key, uvugulo; large wooden
latch-A;., kigi(;arya.

Kiek» ku-piga hala.

Kid, mwana-mbuzi, kabuzi.
[But see Goat.]

Kidney, ftgo (sing, and plnr.);
ftimbu (plur. ma-); the latter is
properly the hollow above the hips
on either side.

Kill, kw-sdaga ; slaughter animal,'
ku-tsindza; to slay an enemy in
fight, ku-le(;ana. [See Hebc]

Kin, mbari. He is a kinsman
of ours, Ni mbari-yehu.

Kind, mudhemba. Of what
sort is it? Ni mudhemba wani ?

Kind, adj,^ mu-hendzi wa at'u,
m'p'eho, mudzo.

Kindle, ku-asa m*oho ; blow fire,
ku-busa m'oho.

Kindness, up'eho, udzo, kuhe-
ndza (kt(;a).

Kindred, mbari (ya, za).

King, dzumbe (ra), shaha (ra).

Kingdom, udzumbe, ushaha.

Kiss, v., ku-tsudza; ii., tsudzo
(ra).

Kitchen, mafiga-ni (<'at the
fireplace ").

Kite, mw6e (sing, and plur., N
class).

Knave, mulongo, mukengi.

Knead, ku-avuga, ku-vinyanga.

Knee, vwindi (ra).

Kneel, ku-p^a mavwindi.'

Knife, kishu; pocket-A;., kishu
cha kuzanya ; straight k,^ kishu cha
mugeli.

Knob, kidugudu.

Knobkerry, njogoma.

Knock, got'a [see Beat] ; k. at
door, ku-bisna.

ENGLISH-OIBTAMA VOOABULABT.

67

Knot, fiindo; to knot in plaits
ornamentally (the waist-cloth)) ku-
-henda t'ambo-t'ambo.

EnoWy ku-mdnya. Care must
be taken to biing out the native ** a "
sound) otherwise the English mouth
will make it sound like ku-menya,
to hate. Know thyself, Dzi-manye !

or Dzi-manye mwenye! It is not
certainly known, K'avi— manyikana ;
Don't you know I you see I At'i I

Knowledge ; he is a man of Ar.,
yu-na-manya maut'u {or maneno)
manji) vit'u vinji.

Elnuokle, rungu (sing, and
plur.).

Iiaboiir» 92.,kazi nziho; to labour,
ku-henda kazi.

Iiaoe (to), ku-linga-linga m'kowa.

Iiaoerate, ku-gumrora; of a
knife, ku-torura; to be 2.-d, ku-
-gti^amka, ku-toruka.

Iiaek; be lacking in, ku-tsowa;
A lacking, utsowi ; wira.

Iiad^kihoho kilume kizima (= a
somewhat grown-up male chUd).

Itfulder, m'ku^erero; a simple
inclined stick, with a fork or two,
Iwega (Iwa ku-ika muhi-ni).

Itady, hmama (as a title of
respect). [For its construction, see

MOTHEB.]

Iiake, ziya (ra).

Iiamby mwana wa ng'ondzi;
little lamb, kana ka ng'ondzi [for
the exact meaning see under
Sheep],

Iiame (to be), kn-ts'etsera ; a
lame man, kidende (&om old root
dende, a leg).

Xiament (to), ko-rira; with
singing, kurira na kuimba; I, for,
ku-mu-ruira.

Iiand, ts'i.

Iaandinfi^place» banc^ari {ctr»y
bandari, with "cerebral" d, dub-
house of the FTaya).

laane, ngira ya uk^o-ni (be-
tween hedges); very small path,
ngira p'utsu; m*kondo (a track);
passage between houses, mwanya.

Iianguage, maneno.

Iiapv zhero (usually in loc,
zhero-ni).

Iiarge, bomu. [See Intensify.]

Iiargely, sana, zhomu, kt(;a unji
(very).

I^rvsd, majana (sing. jana).

lisjst; the last person, etc., -a
kumangisa, -a kusindikiza. [See
End.]

Iiast (to), ku-kala e^ii, kw-ende-
rera. Eazi ii idzenderera stku
nyinji, This work has lasted many
days ; but, Kazi ii ina-enderera ! This
work is going on well I

Iiate (to be), ku-chererwa
(primarily oversleep one's self).

Iiath; thin slip, lubamba (p^lur.
m&amba); (left) m building, kiba-
ndzu.

Iiaugh, v., ku-tseka; a laugh,
kitseko ; (much) laughter, matsesho
(note intensive force of plural).

Iiaw, wagirwi, ugM;irwi ; n«no ri-
gudrwaro {or ridzo-agirwa) : ugtia-
rwa, a law; unwritten law, arfa;
to break the custom, k^ombola
a(ia-ni ; command, behest, malagizo,
amuri.

Iiay; put in position, ku-ika;
with care, ku-iki[-t'o ; make to lie,
ku-laza; lay along, i,e, make to
lie along, ku-hambalaza ; L open a
person's head with a sword, ku-
-mu-bandzula kitswa-che (to chip) ;
7* eggs, ku-potosa maji, ku-gtenza
(old language) ; L waste, ku-ono-

58

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULARY.

Dga; a district laid waste in war,
mwijo.

Iiazy^ m^kaha (poor) ; yuna kisoi,
be is lazy. -

Iieaoh, mnkunga.

Iiead, ^imro (ya) ; p'olop'olo
(bullet).

Iiead (to), kn-longoza ; to be at
the head, kn-loDgola, ku-kala
mbere.

Iieader ; guide, kilongozi.

Iieaf, kodza (plur. ma-).

Iieak, as a house, etc., kn-
-vudza.

Iiean (to become), kn-onda.

Iiean, upon, heavily, ku'^re-
mera ; lightly or otherwise, ku-eje-
mera; to make a thing or person
to lean against, ku-ejemeza.

Iieam» kii-dzi-funefa.

Iioather, k'ingo.

Iieave; leave behind, ku-richa
(also as a legacy); leave remain-
ing, ku-saza [see Next] ; depart,
ku-uka; L to, ku-sta (or siya);
of a caravan [see under Lose] ;
be left [see Left] ; to let one go,
allow him to depart, ku-mw-amu-
lira [see Allow] ; take leave [see
Fabewell] ; have left to one, as
a legacy, ku-sirwa.

Ijeaven, ts'atsu ; to Z«, ku-angi-
za ts'atsu. [See Yeast.]

IieoherouB person, mukti«ire,
kinyce, m'zindzi.

Iiefb hand, mukono wa kumotso.

Iisfb (to be), ku-sala.

Leg, kiguln (plur. magulu) ; calf
of Z., ts'afu ya kigulu.

Iiegend, ngano.

Ijeglets, i,e, brass ornaments for
leg, matsango ga kiguluni (or ga
viguluni).

Iieisure. [See Opportunity.]

Iiemon, kapo (ma-).

Iiemur, k'omba.

Iiend, ku-p'a (give); to be
creditor to a man, ku-mw-isa; to

advance goods on credit, lend
articles to, ku-ahasa. [See Bobbow,
etc.]

liengthy ure.

Iiengthen, ku-ongeza.

Iioopard, ts'uwi.

Iiei>er, mwenye mahana.

Iieprosy; devouring, mahana;
white, mabawashe.

Iiessen, ku-hunguza.

Iiesty p'ore ; e.g. p'ore uka-

richwa, lest you should be left
(following a negative) ; -tsa-, e.g,

u^sarichwa, that you may not

be left (following a positive), (W
kti;amba utsar., or ukatsar.

Iiot; to let alone, ku-richa; let
loose, ku-vugula; let a house to

, kii-niw-angiza mut'u nyu-

mbani (there being no ** houses to
let," properly speaking); let him

, them — r-, ni or na before

tbe subj. 3rd pers. (sing, or plur.) ;
let us, ni before subj. 1st plur., (with
or without ni) ; let me, the subj.
1st sing, (witnout ni) ; let him be
about to, fiit. subj., 3rd pers., e,g,
ende-nwa, let him be about to drink
(or ni ende-nwa).

Iietter; document, baruwa:
mark, character, muu;ano.

Iievely (ts'i) iriyo t'of ot'o, (tsi)
iriyo karakara [see Low] ; to level,
ku-henda karakara.

Levy, taxes, black-mail, etc., ku-
-lazha (ts'andzi). [See Task.]

Iiiar, inulongo.

Iiiberate ; to Z. a prisoner, ku-vn-
gula ; a slave (one's own), ku-richa,
(another's), ku-omboza.

IiioentiouB. [See Lechebous

PERSON.]

Iiick, ku-lamba.

liid, kibinigizo, kifinikiro.

lae, ulongo; to he, ku-nena
ulongo.

Iiie, to L low, L along, ku-hamba*
lala ; to sleep, ku-lala ; to !•

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULARY.

59

awake all night, see Niqht; I, in
wait, ku-piga zhamba.

Life, uzima.

Iiift» ku-anula; I, up to one's
own head, ku-anuriza ; to another's,
ku-m'-hika. [But see Load.]

liighty mufiiDgaza ; a lamp, tsala
(ra) ; dazzling ?., ch'enje ; to shed a
h, ku-mirika.

Idght (not heavy), -angti;angtt.

Idght; to I. a lamp, ku-asa
tsala ; fire, ku-busa m'oho.

Iiightning, lumete.

IiightSy lungs of animal, p'afu
(za).

Iiike, ku-hendza (makes sendzi
in negative present) ; znd, k'wendzi;
3rd, k'endzi (plur. regular).

Iiike (to be), ku-halana na- ; to
make like, ku-linga; to assume
appearance of, ku-dzi-linga na-.

Iiike (as), here; dza. [In the
case of colours, etc., the " article "
may be prefixed to tiie name of the
object to which comparison is made ;
see Speckled; Gbby; Yellow;
etc.]

Idme, ^okaa (Sw.).

liiines, ndimu (sing, and plur.).

Iiimit»muhaka ; (hat'u) ha kusi-
ndikiziza. [See End.]

Ijine, murira ; to make a line,
ku-p/ga murira.

Ijingery ku-kala dii.

Iiiiiky f embe ya mukufn. [See
Connect.]

Iiintely kizingihi cha dzulu;
pent over ?., kilomo.

Iiion, simba.

Iiip, mulomo.

IilBten, ku-s/'r/kiza.

Iiittley 'tite ; also the diminutive
prefixes ka- and u-, and with mono-
syllabic roots, kadzi-, plur. udzi-;
e.ff. mukowa, a strap, kakowa, a
litde strap, plur. ukowa, little straps;
mut'u, a person, kadzit'u, a man-
nikin, plur. udzit'u, mannikins [see

Great] ; few, -chache (becoming
ch'ache with nouns of the N class) ;
a little, kichache. [See Lessen.]

Iiittleness, u^ue, uchache ;
meanness, unyonge, ukuhu.

Iiive (to), ku-Kala m'oyo ; he is
alive, lives, yu m. ; is still living,
yuchere m. ; to exist, ku-dzi-kalira,
he exists u-dzi-cherere.

Iiiver, mainil

Idzard, kit/;alet(;ale, mugak'a,
ki^ula/ula, ngate, kikaza-nyokA r =
kinds of lizards) ; large, mbulu ;
monitor-lizard, mbulu-ch'enje (».«.
the " sun-flecked " mbulu).

Iio! a and aa; pol Compare
" Enter " (So-and-so) — when a
character comes on the scene in
a narrative. (Nganya po ! yunadza.)
Here you are I Udzire I

Load, muz^o ; to L, ku-angiza ;
to lift on to one's head, ku-m'-hika,
ku-mw-anuriza ; to 7. a gun, ku-sindi-
rira ; also the Sw. form, ku-shindilia.

Iioaf, kinolo (of fresh com).

Look ; wooden, of door, kigwa-
rya ; of a gun, mihamboni ^loc.).

LooiiBl^ kt£;e^e^'e, ndzije [see
Grasshopper]; larvae of locusts,
madu-madu.

Log, gogo.

Loin-cloth, kikoi; fold of Lj
bindo (ra).

Loins, chuno (usually in loc,
chunoni).

Loneliness, ueche. [See Sou-

TUDE.]

Lonely; he is lonely, u-dza-kala
ueche.

Long, -re; a long time, see
Mant.

Long for, ku-aza-aza. [See
Desire.]

Look, ku-lola; I. at earnestly,
ku-mu-langaziza matso, ku-mu-ko-
dolera matso ; to /. about one, ku-
-ria-ria ; to keep the eyes open, ku-
-langaza.

60

ENGLISH-GIBTAHA YOOABULABT.

laooking-glass, kilolo.

Iioop, handzi; small, kahandzi
(kahandzi is used more particularly
for a noosed

laoose, ku-regezha ; unbind, ku-
-vugula.

Iiord, Shaha ; Hmwinyi ; and Sw.
Bwana (Master). [See Master.]

Iiose, ku-angamiza ; be lost, ku-
-angamika ; lose the others, be left
behind by a caravan, ku-tsufwa
(passive of tsuha, throw).

Iioss, zani. [See Lose.]

Lot (portion), fungu (ra). To
have the L fall to one, Ku-^u-
kirwa ni mburuga, see Divine.

Iiots; to cast lots, e,g. for or
against a' journey, ku-henda mila-
mulo. Two sticks and a castor-oil
seed are taken and placed thus j • |
in a certain place overnight ; if in
the morning they are found to
have come together, the decision
is favourable. Mulamulo is pro-
perly the decision for or against.

Iiouder (to grow), use ku-kaza ;
londzo ludzakaza, ike noise has
increased.

Iioudly, kwa mumiro ml)omu ;
kwa londzo.

1*01186, ts'aha (sing, and plur.
ts'aha mumwenga, ts'aha anji).

Iiove, mahendzi, mahendko, ku-
hendza; to /., ku-hendza; to I.
much, kuhendza zhomu.

Iiow down, -a ts'ini.

Iiowland, ts'i ya kugtoQ. f ot'ot'o,
iriyo f ot'ot'o ; ya ku-gtwaf o ; (it is)
a low land, idzahambalala, hanembe-
lele [see Down ; Lie] ; a low sound,
londzo luchache.

liuok. [Sw. bahad and riziki
are used in the sense of "luck,"
" fortune. "] It is my ?., Ni Mulungu
wangu (prob. low language).

Xjukewarm thing, M-chere na
ka^ri (= it still has a little
heat).

Lump; of earth, see Clod; I,
from a faU, duguvu ; tumour, t'ezi.
The place has made a lump, is
bruised, Hadzakanang^ana.

Lunacy, kitsala.

Lunatic, mwenye kitsala. [See
Solitary.]

Lung, p'afu (c^r., pavu, feiscina-
tion).

Lust. [See Long fob.]

LtiBtftQness, kipapa-m oyo.

Lynx, ndzuzL

M.

Mad. [See Lunatic] He is
mad I Yuna vilalul (= Sw. yuna
wazimu).

Maggot, bulu (plur. ma-).

Magic; witchcraft, utsai [see
Ohakm; WrrcHCRAFT]. He is
having m. practised upon him,
Udzazikirwa kit'u; lit he has had
something buried for him (to his
hurt).

Magnify, ko-lika.

Maid; young woman, musicha-
na. She is a virgin, K'amumanya
mulume.

Maize, matsere ; parched m.,ndo-
dore.

Majesty, nguma.

Make, ku-henda ; to render, ku*
-hendya; to "m. rain," ku-lomba
tcnila.

Male, (mu)-lume; on the male
side (in genealogies, etc.) -a ku-
lume; of fruits (bananas), trees,
etc., (z)-a kilume (lit. of the male
sort).

Malice, ts'ukizi (plur.).

Malt, mumera. The Giryama
recipe for malt-making is as follows :

EKOLISH-OIBYAMA VOCABULARY.

6t

Ni kte^andza kuangiza [mutsere]
yinuni na madzi ; kukicha ukaangi-
za makodzaniy ukaricha ha-ta. uka-
henda si^ku mbiri, ndo ukenda
nlola ; ukiuona k'audzaDg?xre kume-
ra, ukauangiza madzi kaheri, uka-
kala Btku mbiri kaheri, hatSk uchenda
hvivi udzamcra, udzakala mumera,
ukawomboza, ukawanika, ha^a uki-
uma, ukausaga, udzakula kiluDgo,
ha^a rikikala ni ^mbu ni kuangiza,
hatSL isihokala, ni p'ombe, One
begins by putting the grain into the
mortars with water; and at day-
break you put (it) into leaves, and
leave (it) until it has stayed two
days, then you go to see it ; if you
find it has not yet shot out shoots,
you then put water upon it again,
and it again stays two days, until
when you go, thus, it has shot forth
shoots, it has become malt; then
you take it out and spread it in the
sun, and at last when it is dry and you
grind it, it has become a seasoning,
and then, if it is to be for " ^mbu "
(a kind of pap-like beer), one puts
it in (the pot), but if not, it is for
beer.

Mamma, hmama.

Man; a m., mut'u mulume;
one of the species, mWamu ; mwa-
na wa Ac^am; men, ana a Ac^am,
or Anac^am ; a person, mut'u. [See
Certain ; Sick, etc.]

Manager, mumanyiriri.

Mane, Iwera (plur. nyera).

Manger, kidau. [See Boat.]

Mangouste, kiiru or kiru (?).

Mangrove, m'k'oko.

Manliness, ugumbao ; ulume.

Manner, ut'u.'

Mantis, muVundza-uha ; dungu-
-dungu. •

Manure, ki^oletole; to m, (a
field), (munda) ku-u-hendya kidhi-
dha (to make the ground soft), or
ku-u-angiza ki^ole^ole.

Many, -nji; many days, siku
mbahe. [See Much.]

March (in step), kw^ndsi kara^
kara.

Mark, chero (plur. zhero) [see
Target]; to aim at a w., ku-esha
chero ; a spot, blot, bat'o, also used
like chero ; to m., ku-henda bat'o ^
a distinctive character, letter, mu-
imno [see Sign]; to brand cattle,
ku-ptga choo (ng'ombe) [see Sign] ;
met., to overshoot, overstep the
mark, ku-kiza muhaka.

Market; general, che^e; for
ivory and cattle, kiko.

Marking-tool, choo.

Marriage, harusi [see Marry] ;
to give in m., ,ku-loza.

Marro'w, mudhetso.

Marry; of man, ku-lola; of
woman, ku-lolwa: he is married,
udzalola (scil, muche) or w^lola
(muche) ; she is married, walolwa ;
is being married, unalolwa.

Marsh, lurivc (plur. riyc).

Mash, residue after oil-making,,
dindia.

Mash, to (vegetables), ku-zhoda-
-zhoda.

Mask, one's self, in disguise, ku-
-dzi-galuza.

Master = lord, sir, hmwinyi'; of
the house, mwenye, mwenye nyu-
mba; teacher of a branch of
learning, muzhere ahagizaye ;
schoolmaster, mwenye chuwo cha
ahoho, fundi. [See Sir.]

Mat, kitseka ; the usual hide for
sleeping on, k'ingo.

Materfamilias, mame-ahoho,
mame-at'u.

Matrix, tsandzu (ra); to open
the womb, kunsundula tsandzu
(Luke ii. 23). [See Firstborn.]

Matter (a), neno, ut'u, ut^^oro;
pus, ufira.

Mattress (or hide), k'ingo.

Mature; to attain to maturity,

62

9KGLISH-6IBTAMA YOOABULABT.

ku-kumala [the causative means to
teach bad language, manners, ku«
•kumaza].

Me, mimi, mino. [See under I.]

M^id, uchi [see Honet].

Meal (a), chakurya [see Bbeak-
fast; Dine; Supper]; coarse
flour, kidzombia.

Mean; base, -nyonge, -huhu,
-huyehuye. Do you mean to say
it's far ? [ J.C. It is quite near], Ni
kure be ko ? Dp you mean to tell

me that (they are) ? 'We ni

kudz-amba ni ?

Meaning, ut'u, mana (from
Ar. ma'ana).

Measure, kiezo (Sw. kipimo is
also used). [See Quantity.]

Measure (to), ku-eza (Sw. ku-
-pima is also used). [Perhaps this
root is the derivation- of mwezi,
moon = the " measurer " (of time).]

Meat, nyama (usually in plur.
n^ama za-) ; munofu ; a piece of m.,
kmofu, n<2iyo ; strip of dried meat,
taken on a journey, muhanda.

Mediate, ku-gKnzanya.'

Mediator, muginzauyi.

Medioine, muhaso, muhi ; to ad-
minihter, ku-zikiha (pass, -zikifwa).

Medicine-man, muganga.

Meditate, ku-aza.

Meet; on the road, ku-^ngana-
na; salute by the way, ku-la-
m'sanya; m. or find at a place
(person or thing), ku-^ekeza; nave
an interview with, ku-onana; go
out to m., ku-mu-dhana.

Meet (to be), fitting, for one, ku-
-agira. [See Ought.]

Meeting (a), place of concourse,
mu-^nganano-ni.

Melancholy [see Solftabt] ; he
is m., yunfiakaku;a.

Melon, digzd/gt (ra).

Melt, ku-iza (brass, etc.); ku-
tsatsamusha (oil, wax, etc.); to
boil down, as fat, etc., ku-git'a ; be

m.-ed, ku-ira; of fat, to become
liquid, ku-tsatsamuka.

Memento, kit'u cha ku-m*-ku-
mbukiza mut'u; something to re-
mind one of a duty or promise,
lukumbusho.

Mend, ku-henda-t'o, ku-henda
vidzo (sense determined by con-
text).

Merchant, mwenye madhora;
shop-keeper, mut'u wa (2uka.

Merciful, mwenye mbazi.

Mercy, mbazi (plur.) ; Ar. hu-
ruma is also used.

Merely, tou, usually pronounced
very shortly, as rti\

Messenger, muhumwa (chana),
muhumwi (regular)..

Meteor, nrsa.

Micturate, ku-kodzola, ku-pig^
-ts'i.

Midday, dzua ra m*tsana (from
11 to IJ, dzua ra vitswani (exactly).
The midday salutation is, Tsanani !
answer, Hmwishamwe.

Middle, kahi; (stronger) kahi-
kahi.

Midnight, usiku wa manane;
kahikahi ya ustku.

Midwife, m'zhalusa.

Milk, maziai ; to m., ku-kama.

Mill; upper millstone, sago;
nether, Iwalwa Iwa kus[\gira (plur.
nyala za) ; mill, sago na Iwalwa.

Millet, muhama.

Millipede, gongolo.

Mind, m'oyo, maazo ga m*oyoni.

Mind (to), ku-dzi-tsuudza.

Mine, -&ngu, according to the
class [see the Tables].

Miscarry, ku-lazha mimba.

Mischance ; to have a m, befall
one, ku-gzidra zani, ku-gu;irwa ni
nc^une. [See Pskpetrate.]

MisoMevous, mu-^irin (bad,
rude). [See Tricks.]

IBOschievousness, mischief,
u^iriri.

BNGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

63

Miser, m^omu; miserly, -omu,
dza m^omu.

ICisery, ukiya.

Misfortune. [See Mischance ;
Tbouble; Visrr.j

Mislead, ku-koseza.

Miss, a thing, ku-tsowa ; ku-tsa-
>^ata; of aiming, I have f7k-d it,
kidzanikosa, kidzani%a.

Mission, nhumwi, us^mi (wa
Uworo Udzo) ; " mashini."

Missionary, muhmnwi^mosemi ;
mut'u wa " mashini.'*

Mist, kunfe (ra).

Mistake, *kosa.

Mistress (respectful appellative),
mhama, hawe. Mrs. Harry, Mukaza-
Hare.

Mix, ku-tsanganya ; to mix up,
ku-tsanganya-tsangan^^a.

Mock at, ku-zaz^'gira (make
sport at) ; ku-^okoza (rudely) ; ku-
-tsea, by calling opprobrious names.
[See Imitate ; False.]

Modesty, baya.

Moist, kina madzimadzi, see
Damp.

Mole, kadzora. [See Rat.]

Molest, ku-sirinya.

Moment ; on the spur of the m,,
kimoho-moho ; in a m. of time, kt(;a
kirurumo kichache.

Money, fi^edba.

Monkey, ts'aln ; k'ima.

Month, mwczi. [See Moon.]

Moon, mw6zi \pronounce " mw^
zi " throughout this article] ; new m.,
mwezi uozazumwa ; full wa., mwezi
udzahenda lungo. The Giryama
month is divided into three decades
(makumi) : the first, kumi ra kwA-
ndza ; the second, kumi ra kahi, or
mwezi kahi ; the third, kumi ra kuzi-
mu (= inaccessible, supernatural?).
There are seven " weeks " of four
days each in the month, the month
always beginning with the first day
of the week, Jumwa (from the

Ar. ijumaa): the second day of the
week is Kur^muka (=; awaken*
ing?); the third, Kurima-hiri (=
secona cultivating) ; the fourth,
Kuisa (s finish). Hence the month
may be tabulated as follows : —
1st day, Mwezi-mosi, is Jumwa ra

mwezi-mosL
2nd „ Mwezi-hiri, is Euramuka.
3rd „ Mwezi-hahu, is Eurima*

-hiri.
4th „ Mwezi-nne, is Enisa.
6th „ Mwezi-tsano, is Jumwa ra

mwezi-tsano, etc.
After the first ten days, one begins
again, — mwezi-mosi, mwezi-hiri,etc.
[it is not customary to say, mwe-
zi kumi-na mwenga, kumi-na-mbiri,
etc.], and so on the twenty-first day,
again, — mwezi-mosi, mwezi-hiri,
until the next new moon appears. If
there is an odd day or two at the end
of the month before the appearance
of the new moon, they are kept as
" Jumwas '* (rest-days). When the
new moon is sighted, the seer ex-
claims, Eo ^ngo I (prolonging the

first syllable), and all who are within
hearing respond in the same way.

Moonlight, mulangaza wa mwe-
zi ; the moon is shining, mwezi una-
ng'ala.

More, vidzakira, vidzaz/di; ask
m, people, kazani ku-m£<la at'u.
[See Increase.]

Morning, madzacha ; in the m.,
na madzacha.

Morrow ; to-m., machero ; to-m.
morning, machero na madzacha;
day after to-m., muhondo.

Morsel, kahande, kihande. [See
Meat; Poetion; Piece.]

Mortar; for pounding, kinu;
building m., see Lime.

Mosquitoes, sand-flies, usunye
(sing. ka-).

Moth, p'oho.

Mother, hmama ; my m., hma-

64

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

ma (seldom mama-wangu) ; thy m.,
mame-yo; his m., mame-ye; our
m,j mami-yehu; your m., mami-
-yenu; their w., mami-yao (so,
plur., our m.H3, etc., mami-zehu,
mami-zenn, mami-zao). The m,
with respect to the children gene-
rally, mame-at'u and mameze-at'u,
mame-ahoho; and with respect to
some one child, mame-mt'u, used
also of animals, e.g. a lioness and her
cub. [See Matebfamiuas, and
compare Father.] In proper
names the word makes two short
forms, contracted from mame-ye (as
in Father) : Ami- and Mi-, e,g,
Ami-Ngoa, Ngoa's m. ; Ami-Gona,
or Mi-Ngoa, etc., taken after the
first-bom child. [See Certain.]

Moiild (to), as cakes of moist
tobacco, ku-umba; as melted lead,
ku-kakanya ; n., green m., kore (ra).

Moult ; it is fn.-ing its feathers,
nyoga-ze zinaiutsuka.

MoxincU kitsulu (especially ant-
hill. [See Heap.!

Moxint (to), ku-ktf;era. [See
Climb; Ascend.]

Mountain, murima.

Mourn (to, for), ku-mu-ririra;
observe ceremonies, ku-kclcsi ha-
ngani (applied form, ku-kelclesi.

Mouse; field-m., much es-
teemed by the Giryamas as a great
delicacy, t&W (plur. ma-). [See Rat.]

Mouth, kanwa (ka), plur. mak.

(ga).

Move, neut, ku-sumba ; causa-
tive, ku-sumbya (to make to move
about) ; m, away, neutj uka ; ukira
no k an da, m, away from there ;
ukira ko k'anda, m. away to there ;
to m,, transitively, ku-usa ; m, back-
wards and forwards from and to
one's self, ku-M;urura-M;urura ; from
side to side, ku-vunga-vunga ; round
and round, ku-c?engeresha (-rfenge-
reka, neuL) ; round about, turn, ku-

-zungulusha (-zungnluka, rteut.) ; up
and down, ku-anula-anula ; neui,,
keep m.-ing about, ku-fanga-/anga f
to draw near, ku-songera ; m. near ta
a person, ku-m'sengerera ; act., to m,
near to, ku-son^ezera ; to m., remove
one^s abode, ku-tsamira hangine.

Mow, ku-tosa (to cut ; there is, of
course, no mowing in Giryama).

Much, tele (full) ; -nji, -bahe
(many) : m. wealth, vit'u vibahe
( = Udzapata zhomu, ha^a vidzakira.
You have got m (exceedingly)^
until it has abounded, or exceeded),

MuouB, mamira (ga); phlegm^
kololo (ra). [See Eructate.]

Mud, ^'orove.

" Muhogo,'' mugaz/ja.

Multiply, trans., ku-vi-hendya
vinji ; neut,y of people, etc., ku-zha-
lana ; increase, store up, ku-tsadzira;
to increase and m,, ku-zhalana.

Multitude, mu^unganano ; ungi
wa at'u madzio^unganana. [See
Congregate.]

Murder, a man, ku-mw-akga
bulebule, or c/ambirfambi.

Murderer, mwalagi wa efambi-
(2ambi.

Murmur, ku-nung'unika (mutter
to one's self) ; ku-nung'uniza (open-
ly) ; redpro.f ku-nung'unizana, or
ku-nung'unizanya.

iMuBhroom, choga.

Music ; as of an instrument, mi-
miro midzo, kurira kudzo; vocal,
wira.

Musk, kilungai.

Musk-eat, fungo.

Must [see Brew], uchi witsi;
p'ombe ya m*sinda.

Must ; you m. (do it), wa-agirwa
ni (kuhenda), u-dz-agirwa ni (ku-
henda), u-agirwe ni (kuhenda);
k'una haehae u-nda -(henda) ; k'u-
ndaricha ku (henda) ; as a rule, u-
-agirwa ni (kuhenda) ; suri u(hend)e
(Sw. sharud, shard, or shad).

ENGLISH-GIEYAMA VOCABULARY.

65

N.

, Kail ; claw, lukombe (plur.k'-) ;
of metal, musumari, mwi^o ; to nail,
kukot'a mnsumari.

Kaked, -huhu (with N class
making ttihu) ; huhu, prefixless, is
used adverbially with class particles
of state, etc. ; mut'u yu huhu, mut'u
ariye huhu.
Kakedness (privates), huhu (ra).
"NavoB, dzina; soubriquet, nc^u-
mo ; nic^ame unknown to person
designated, dzina ra kumutsea (in
full, ra kumutseera).

Kamely the one that, referring
back to what has already been stated
(with which the prefixes must agree),
-ambaye kivamhsL. fSee Who ; Be.]
Nap ; to take a, ku-nyekererwa ;
wake from, ku-vumbuluka.
1 I9'ai>e, ringoringo (ra).

Karrow, (fine, e.g, as twine),
-hutsu (with N class, p'titsu) ; as a
bedstead, -fufu (with N class, fufu).
Kation, at'u (a). There is! no
fecial word in Ginrama [see Tbibe ;
Family.] The Allowing are tiie
tribes most known to the Giryamas,
arranged in alphabetical order
accordingly as they would be called
in English. After each division or .
subdivision comes, if known, the
Giryama name of its habitat, and
lastly, the Swahili for botii in
brackets.
1. Digos. Adt'i^o; "Digo (kw;enda
D^o, to go to Digo), [Wa-
digo, Digo]. Including also
the—
Alongo.

Atsimba; Cha Tsimba [Wa-

shimba, Shimbal. The Shi-

, mba tribe near Mombasa.

AmVai; MVai [Wamt'ai,

Mf ai]. Inhabiting hill of

same name to the north of
the Shimba range.
Alaa.

2. Dwarfs of the Interior. Abiri-

kimo. [Derivation, probably,
from the root wiri = little,
in t'umbiri, monkey = mt'u
mdogo, litUe man; and
kimo, stature,]

3. Odllas. Agala; ts'i ya Agala^

Ugalani [Wagala]. With
these are reckoned —

Alangulo, or Asanye [Wala-
ngulo, Wasanye], a tribe
once reduced to servitude by
the Gallas, and now speak-
ing only Galla.

Asagidzu; Usagidzuni [Wase-
geju, Usegeiu.J

4. Giryamas. Agiryama, Girya-

ma [Wagiriama, Giriama].
The Giryamas do not reckon
themselves and the Digos
as Nyikas, M'nyika being
rather a despised term.

5. Masai. Akwavi [Masai, Wa-

masai, also Wakwavi, Ma-
saini : poet., Kwenyi fumo la
kung'ara, the "land of the
shining spear]." Both the
warUke M^ai proper and
the agricultural Wakwavi
are included in the Giryama
term.

Aarusa ; Arusa [Waarusha,
Arusha]. Tribes of M&sai
origin now settled to a semi-
agricultural life to the south-
west of Kilimanjaro.

Asugula. These are said to
have their habitat near the
M&sai, or among them.

6. Nyamwezi. Anyamwtzi, Nya-

mwm XWanyamwezi, Nya-

F

66

BNGLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULARY.

mwezi, miscalled Unya-
mwezi].

7. Nyassa tribes.

Anyosa ; Nyasa f Wanyasa, Nya-
sal. Properly the Nyanjas
ofLake Nyassa.

Ahiyao ; Hiyao [Wahiao, Hiao,
or Yao]. The Yaos.

Angindo ; Ngindo [Wa-, ].

Anindi.

8. Nyikas. Anyika ; Nyika, Ma-

nyika (Wanyika, Nyika].
By this term the Giryamas
miderstand only the following
tribes or sub-tribes : —
Aimimia ; Duruma [Wa-,

Arahai; Rahai [Warabai, Ra-
bai].

Arihe; Rihe [Waribe, Ribe].

Akambe ; Kambe [Wa-, ].

Adzihana ; Dzihana [Wajibana,
Jibana].

Achonyi ; Chonyi [Wa-, — rl

Akauma; Kamna[Wa-, ].

The latter is said to be a
colony of Waribe, in terri-'
tory that formerly belonged
to the GktUas, that had emi-
grated owing to a drought,
and having found the coun-
try exceecUngly fertile, re-
fused to come back to their
ancestral homes at Ribe;
hence it was said of them,
Madzaku;enda nma, ma-
KAUHA, They have gone to
cultivate (only^ hut) they
have made up their minds to
stay, or, they have settled
[see Settle].

[The Ny&a tribes here
catfldogued extend in this
form from north to south,
having between them and
the sea the Swahilis ; on the
northerli limit (beyond the
Kaumas) there are the Wa-

sanye, the tribe reduced to
servitude by the Gallas, and
on the southern (beyond Du-
ruma) the Digos. They are
all waiting (as for years past)
for the gospel.]
9. F'are, people of. Ap'are ; Fare
[Wa-, ^3.

10. SiuahUis. Adzomba; Udzo-

mba [Waswahili, divided into
Wagunya, Ar. B&jnni ; Wa-
t'u wa Usaw^hilini, Wa-
sawdhili (people of Pate,
Manda, Lamu, etc.); Wa-
swahili, or -suahili, as far as
Vanga; Wam'rima, of the
Mrima (Ar. Mer&im), from
P'angani southwards; Wa-
nnguja, inhabitants of Zanzi-
bar (the Wap'emba take their
origin from Mombasa), etc.].
Among people of Swahili
stock appear to be—

Ajidu [Waka^wa].

Ambokomo; Mbokomo [Wa-
p'okomo, Fokomo].

11. Taita, people of. AteAtSL ; I^Ua

[Wa-<aife, TaAtSk]. Near or
among these are said to be
the
Ang'ambwa.

12. Taveta, peo]fie o^. Atoveto;

n,\etfk [Wa-, ].

13. Ukamhanif people of.
Akamba ; Ukambani [Wa-,

Akikuyu ; Kikuyu [Wa-, ].

Anok'a, a tribe said to be ex-
ceedmgly clever at shooting.
It is said that among these
a yoimg man, having chosen
his sweetheart, can only
claim her as his bride when
he has sent an arrow through
the lobe-hole in her ear at a
certain distance, which has
escaped the writer^s memory.
On the day of the betrothal

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOOABULART.

«7

lie has to show that he is
able to hit a strung bow-
string with unerring accu-
racy (srku fya Kuptgu^a
kifako ni Kuhenda chero
luhore).

14. Usambara, people of,
Asambala, Usambala [Wasa-

mbaa, Usambaa],
Abondeni, Bondeni [Wabonde,
Bonde], the Wabondei, of
Bonder.

15. The European nations (Azu-

ngu, sing. Muzungu; of
Uzungu-ni) whose names are
known in Guyama are :

Angereza, of Ungereza [Wa-
ngereza, Ungereza], Eng-
lish.

A^^chi, of U^Zachi [Mac?achi,
or Wac?achi, of U(fechi],
(Germans.

Afarasa, of Farasa [Wafaransa,
of Faransa, or Ufaransa],
French.

Arcnu, of Renu [Warenu of
Renu], Portuguese.

16. Asiatics.

Ahinc?i, of Hinc?i [Wa-, ],

Mohammedans from Hindoo
Stan.
Alabu (S. Mwalabu or Mula-
bu) ; of Manga, also Walabu,
or tJlabu [Waarabu, Manga,
or Bara-Arabu]. Arabs.
Mabaniyani [ditto], Pagans from

Hindostan.
Mabulushi [ditto], the Beluchi
soldiers at the coast.
iN'ative, of this place, mwenye
kiiku ; of that place, mwenye kuko ;
I am a n. of Giryama, mino ni Mu-
igjiryama kizhazi ; n. country, ku;ao.
[See Home.]
19'atron. [See Saltpetre.]
Navel, kitovu.

iN'ear, adv.y etc., hehi; n. to,
hehi na ; n. together, hehi na hehi ;

pretty w., see Far : adj, (= that is
n.), -a hehi.

19'early ; I Wfts n. being beaten,
hachoche ningapt^tt;a.

Keck, singo (smg. and plur.).

19'eoklet ; of solid metal, muli-
nga ; of beads, kipotepo^e,

19'eecU utsowi; to n., ku-tsowa
(to be lacking in) ; be needed, ku-
-tsoweka.

19'eedle, native n, of rib of palm
frond, with no eye, sumba (Sw.
sinc^ano is in use for the steel n.).

19'egleot, ku-richa-richa, ku-uki-
rira (u)-tsahenda (think of without
doing).

19'eighbour. In this sense is
used mwandzi, properly "com-
panion." With the possessive pro-
noun, Ist sing., it makes mwandza-
ngu.

19'eighbourhood, lalo; the n.
he lives in, lalo akalaro ; people who
have come to live in the w., atoi.

Keither . . . nor (use na kaheri
with negative verb for the "nor,"
the " neither " is unexpressed). It
is neither he nor I, Si mino na ka-
heri si yuno. [See Nor.]

19'epliew, mwana (son).

Nest, hundu (ra ts'ongo) ; kitsu-
ngi.

19'et. Kigono is a trap made of
string. [See Snarb.]

19'ettle, Iwavi (sti^ng plant).

Keuralg^o twinge, humbwi;
plur. mahumbwi, neuralgia,

"Keutral tint,'* -a vumbi-vu-
mbi.

New, -sha (with N class, mbi-
sha) ; the New Year, mwaka musluu

News, nwoTO.

Next; the n. to (one), (after)
one), (w)-a hiri (w)-akti;e ;^ the ».
day,s*ku ya hiri,stku ya hiri yakt£;e
(understand, maut'u, go maut'u)
[see To-MORROw] ; n. month, mwczi
toizumwa ; the n, month, mwczi wa

68

BiJaLISH-GIKYAMA VOCABULARY.

hiri ; n. year, mwaka wa machero ;
the man following n. after, mu^-we,
a-m-^wa-ye-^wa*ye. Next door
to (phrase), U-dza-saza (ku-henda
ut'u ui nsikn), He has all but (gone
and dpne . . . , some bad thing).

Kicely, -t'o aft«r the verb.

Kiece. [See Nephew.]

ISighty usiku; to lie awake, or
be awake, all nignt, ku-chesa matso.

Kightmare (to have the), ku-
-minywa.

19'ine, chenda; nineteen, kumi
na chenda ; ninety, mirongo chenda.
^ Kip ; with fingers, ku-gwira ; of
pincers or any opposing hard sur-
faces, ku-gambahiza and ku-gumbu-
hiza.

Nippers, maki(;aho.

Nipple, ts'aya hombo (plur. ts'a
za mahombo ; n, of gun, kifwa.

No, aaaf ha'af sozho! (not
8o!). Or repeat the verb in the
negative conjugation. No, I won't I
Ha'a, sendzi 1

Nobody, k'ahana mut'n (there is
no one) ; or mut'u, at'u, followed by
a verb in the negative.

Nod (to, to), [ku-m'-p»gira ki-
tswa ; not a Giryama gesture].

Noise, londzo (Iwa, no plur.) ;
to make, ku-henda londzo.

None,, k'ahana, k'amuna, k'a-
kima (there is, are, none). [See
" at all," under All.]

Nonsense, upambavu. [See
Polly.]

Noon, dzua ra vitswani; gene-
rally (from 11 to 1), dzua ra mu-
tsana.

Noose, handzi (ra) ; to set a n.,
ku-tsundika handzi. [See Skabe.I

iXoT. [See under Neitheb.] It
» neither thus nor thus^^i hvino na
«hvino»

"North, (the), Vuri-ni (the quarter
from which the Vuri rains comd=
towards September and October).

Nose, p ula.

NostrH, t'undu ya p'ula.

Not, si ; mbai. Si = it is not,,
negative cOpula and its compounds,
simi, siwe, seye ; siswi (siswi =
" we "), sinwi, soo ; so (muhi), soyo-
(mihi) ; so (nyumba), sozo (nyumba^
plur.); socho, sozho; soro, sigo, and
sogo (mancno); solo or alo (luko-
mbe); somo (ndani); so and soka
(nimalako kw;enda) ; so, soho (ha-
t'u, etc.) ; most of the above are
contractable into so [see under Be].
1st pers. sing, neg., I do not, si-,.
contracted into s- before a vowel ;
e,g. sendzi, I do not like ; in the-
o&er persons, k'u, ka' ; k'ahu, kamu,
k'ama ; k'aki-, k'avi ; etc. Not at
all ! ha7a ! [See At all.]

Not yet, (si-)dzangt(;e- (k'udza-
Bgijoef etc.).

Nothing, k'ahana kit'u. [See
Nobody ; At all.]

Nourish, ku-risa. [See Nurse.}

Now, hvikara; n. unmediately,
hvikara hvivi.

Numb (become), kn-henda nene.

Number, v., ku-^a [see Add] ;
n., a reckoning, mu^o; lar^e
n., see Multitude ; be present m
numbers, see under PsESEirr.

Numerotis, (mu-, a-) -nji. [See
Many.]

Numskull (he is a), udzahogoza.

Nurse (to^, a child, ku-rera;
sick person, ku-lwan'sa.

Nurse (a), murezi.

Nut* kernel of, k'oko. Every
separate variety of fruit-stone and
nut has its name, but there is no
generic name for nut.

ENGLISH-aiRYAMA VOOABULAEY.

69

o.

• O, as sign of vocative, 2nd sing.,
hewe ; 2nd plur., hemwi.

Oath, kulaha; rilafwaro (plur.
galafwago). One of the most sacred
oaths a man can swear is " Hmama
4irenizhala I '* Of such an one it is
i5aid, " Nganya yudzalaha k«;a ma-
me-ye."

Obey, ku-sikira; obedience, his

, my f kusekira-kt(;e, kus^

kira-ki«;angu.

Object (to), ku-kahala; ku-tsa-
-gmrsk.

Observe, ku-lola.

Obstacle, mu-dhana. See Pre-
vent.]

Obstruct, ku-znlia.

Occupation, w&ta. (ya). [For
the different occupations usual in
<jiryama, see Wobk.]

Ocean, madzi manji.

Ochre (red), mbuu.

O'clock, at what ? (in the day-
time), dzua ra himo? [See Hour.]

Odour, kunuk'a; pleasant, ku-
nuk'at'o ; a smell, muruk'e ; to give
forth a bad o., ku-ola.

Of. -a, with appropriate con-
sonant, according to the class of
noun preceding; e.g, I. sing, (mu-)
-wa, plur. (a-) a ; II. sing, (mu-) wa,
plur. (mi-) ya ; III. ([n-]) ya, plur.
(ki-) cha, pk

r.ha;

} ■

IV.

sing.

<Jl-])

_ lur. (vi-)
plur. (ma-)

g& ; VI. sing, (ri-) ra, plur. (mi-) ya ;
Vn. sing, (lu-) Iwa, plur. (n, wluch
•class prefix, as that of III. sing and
plur., may be absorbed or appear as
ny-, mb, or aspirated consonant) za ;

VIII. sing, (u-) wa, plur. (ma) ga ;

IX. sing, (ka-) ka, plur. (u-) wa ; X.
(ku-) kivSL ; XI. (ha-) ha ; XII. (mu-)
mwa. Of me, etc., see Mt ; His,
«tc.

Off. [See Apart; Far; Put;
Go, etc.]

Offence (subjectively), kutsuki-
zwa [see Quarrel] ; the being
offended at a thing, ts'ukizi. [See
Anger.]

Offend (to), ku-tsukiza. To be
offended, ku-tsukirwa. To be
offended with, angry at, one, ku-
m'-tsukirirwa.

Offer (to, to), ku-songezera, ku-
-ombozeza; ku-p'a.

Offering, maombozezo (Sw. sa-
daksL is used in sense of sacrificial
offering). •

Often, k'ana nyinji.

Oh! he I

Oh dear! Hai ! yape I yomi!

Oho! ha-a; (sarcastic or angry
surprise) 'ako !

Oil, mafuha; castor oil, mafuha
ga mbono ; plant yielding (semsem),
ufuha.

Ointment, muhaso wa kuhaka.

Old; to get old and worn out,
ku-^umika (of people and things),
ku-konga (of very old people and
seldom used) ; to grow old slowly,
ku-kala dii; fi-om old time, hangu
kare ; old man or woman, muzhere
mufumia; very old person, with
cheeks fallen in, kikongwe.

Old age, uzhere, ' utomia ; ku-
konga (extreme).

Omen, nyuni (bird); a good o.,
nyuni mbidzo; to have a good o.,
ku-pigwa ni nyuni mbidzo ; bad o.,
n3runi mbii. I have had a bad
0., Dzapigt&a ni nyuni mbii ; dzapata
mudhana (I have met with an ob-
stacle). [See Prevent ; Portent.]

Omit, ku-richa.

On, dzulu ya; or the locative
ending -ni with mu construction

70

ENQLISH-GIEYAMA VOCABULARY.

[see under Be]. " On," introducmg
a participle or verb-noun, may be
understood, e.g, Kudza kwa, nganya
nere siho; nakudza mVekeza yu
m*dzi-ni. On So-and-so's arrival^ I
was away; I came upon him
(adready) in town.

Once, k'ana mwenga, limiwenga ;
once in a time, lumweng^-iwe ; once
upon a time (there was a man, and
he did a certain thing)— beghming
of a tale — stku dza irya kwere na
nganya akihenda ut'u usiku. [See

OXE.]

One, -mwenga ; -mwe' (shortened
familiarly); distributively, one by
one, mwenga mwenga; one of a
number, mwenga waho (the latter
particle is undeclined); on one of
those days, siku zirya mwenga waho.

One-eyed, mwenye ch'ongo.

Only (this man) alone, yuyu
mumwenga, yuyu hake-ye; only,
simply, fuu, usually contracted to
tti\ in which case it can be used
as an enclitic, e,g, Mulolere we-
-^u. Just you wait for him I Re-
duplicated tututvi : Chuwo k'akina
m*zhere Mntn Counsel requires not
the aged only.

Open, Iwazu (being used adveibi-
ally does not alter).

Open; to open wide, as mouth,
ku-gunula ; to be opened, ku-gunuka ;
to be opened, as a dumb mouth,
ku-YUguka ; unfasten, ku-yugula ; as
door, ku-sundula (muudrya, murya-
ngo; by removing the cut bushes
and thorns about an entrance, ku-
-sindda matsandzu [contrast phrase
under Matrix] ; to Keep one s eyes
open, ku-langaza [see Unfasten;
Unbar, etc.] ; the heaven was
opened, kukiguluka dzulu.

Opportunity, hat'u; to have,
kuona urungo.

Oppose, by speaking against,
ku-nenera Hnyume.

Opposite (to be), ku-erekezanya

Oppress. [See Persecute.]

Or, hedvL,

OrsrCles. [See Divination.]

Ordeal; to administer the, ku«
nwesa kiraho ; to submit to the o,,
ku-nwa kiraho (lit. " drink the o."

Order ; arrange, ku-hendat'o-
-hendat'o, ku-ika-t o ; set in perfect
order, ku-paranya; set in a row,
ku-henda lulolongo, plur. ndondo-
ngo; issue orders, ku-amula; give
orders to, ku-amtdira; order, send
an order for, a thing, ku-lagiza.
[See Command.]

Ore, kiliya.

Originally, ho mb^re.

Ornament, urembo ; beauty,
u^ana, udzo ; to ornament one's
self, deck one's self up, ku-dz-alula
urembo.

Ostrich, nyaa.

Ostrich-egg, blown and used as
a receptacle, ts'azi ya nvaa.

Other, mu-ngine, plur. angiue,
making nyi-ngine and ngine with
N classes ; his fellow, mu-ngine-we,
a-ngine-e ; nyi-ngine-ye, etc.

Other people's, -ngu^a (e.g.
tsoka-ngi£;a, ma-tsoka-ngt^, an-
other person's* axe, other people'^
axes) ; -a at'u (also meaning
Respectable, q.v,).

Otherwise, da (but) ; vin^e.

Ought (he), yu-agirwe (ni), w-a-
-agirwa (ni), ina-m'-fv^aha. [See
Must.]

Our, -ehu; emphatically, -elm
stswi.

Ours, -ehu.

Out, n'dze (generally -ndze).

Outside, chandze ; ho-ndze, ko-
ndze, the latter when motion enters
into the idea.

Oven, Iwaya, lit. flat stone laid
over a fire (plur. nyaya).

Over, dzulu ya(-) ; adv., dzulu^
dzulu-dzulu.

EKGLISH-GIRYAMA VOOABULABY.

71

Overai^e, k-ogozhezha.

Overcome, ku-dhima.

Ovexfeed; past, namortsa ha^a
akikiza, akivumbirwa (I fed him
till he was sated) ; pres. perf.,
nidzam'n'sa h&tet akakiza, akavu-
mbirwa; pres., ninam'nsa hato
akize, avumbirwe ; fiit., nindam'nsa
ha^ akize, avumbirwe ; to be over-
fed, fed to repletion, kuvumbirwa,
ku-vmnbizwa.

Overflo'Wy ku-mwogika (be
Bpilt) ; the river overflows its banks,
madzi ga muhoni gadzadzala ha^a
ngokani, or hato nyangamo»

Oversee, ku-imira.

Overseer, mwimiri.

Overtake, (by speed) ku-yerera.

Overturn, kn-pe^a ; ku-pekula
(of any movable object); of a

fixed object, as a tree or house, ku«
sunula.

Overwhelm, by force [see
Quell]; morally, ku-angalaza (=
astonish, amaze). I am over-
whelmed, Nengelele (kuangalala) ;
nengelezwe ni ut'u, dzaangahziwa
ni ut'u.

Owe, ku-iswa and ku-irwa. [See
Lend; Boerow.]

Owl, kadzina (?).

Own; my o., changu mwenye;
their o., chao enye, etc. [see
Proper]. Or simply the relative
possessive pronouns. It is my o., ni
(or ndo) changu ; thine o., - chako,
etc.

Owner, mwenye.

Ox, ng'ombe; more accurately,
nc^ewa ya ng'ombe.

Pack articles into a load, ku-
angiza. [See Load.]

Pad, of grass, cloth, etc., for
carrying loads, k'aha.

Paddle, in bathing, kn-ptga
niadzi.

Pain ; it pains me, ha-na-ni-lu-
ma ; I am pamed, ni-na-lumwa (ctr.,
ku-lumiza, to injure ; ku-lumira, be
injured); pain, malomiro. [See
Hurt.]

Paint (to), kn-haka (smear, etc.).
The Giryamas use dye, but rarely
paint. [See Dye.]

Palate, kalakala (ra).

Palm, of hand, gandza ; palm-
tree, no generic word (see names of
npecies, article Tree).

Palpitation; of heart,fala-m*oyo;
he has p., m'oyo unam'p^a.

Palfl^; of head or eyes, mare-
ngerenge ; to have the p, in one's
limbs, ku-^u;a-dkti;a ni vilungo-
-zhe; ku-/ika-dka«

Pant, ku-soheka. ^

Pap, muswa mwangi^angu.

Papaw; fruit, papayu (ra);
tree, mupapayu.

Paper, fara^si (adapted from
the Sw.kara^asi).

Parable, fumbyo (ya ; frequently
pronounced funjo).

Paralysed (to become), ku-uma
lala (of a limb).

Paramour, mbuya (usually with

gron. suffix, e.a. mbuya-yo, your p.,
•om the Kambambuya, friend).

Parasite, mViilama-andzie, para-
sitic plant with red flowers, also
meton. in the sense of a meanly
dependent person (lit dinger to his
neighbours).

Parched com, ndodore.

Pardon, maricho; to p., ku-
-richa.

Parent, m'zhazi ; a man's parents,
azhazi-e.

Parsimony, choyo.

n

ENaLISH-GIBTAMA VOCABULABY.

Part; portion, fiiDga; of body,
kifingo, kilungo [see Piece] ; one
side of the body, Tuhande.

Fart (to), divide, ku-gazha.

Partner, mungara, m*ku;afomri
(or -a, act. particip.) ; to make
|9.-Bhip, ku-kt<;a<anira ; to divide
profits of, ku-henda kitsongo-tsongo ;
to make jp.-ship in, ku-henda ngara
na nganya (kugula kifu kisikn hedu.
kutsuma^ to buy, or to trade in,
anything).

• Partridge, hepe, k'tvahe, k'ere-
hg*endze.

Pass, ku-kira ; to let p., ku-hisa.
[See Avoid.]

Pasture, trans, and neut, ku-
risa ; pasture ground, rtsa (plur.
ma-), usually in loc, rtsa-ni or ma-
n'sa-ni; the shepherd^s business,
ur^.

Patch (to), kt^^-angiza Yidenm ; a
shaven patch, kibat'o.

Paterfamilias, babe-ahoho, ba-
be-at'u, baba-ze-at'u. [Comp.
Matebfamiuas and see Fatheb.J

Path, ngira. [See Lane ; I^ack :
Way.]

Patience, vumirizi (sing, and
plur.); uvumirizi, plur. ma-; to
have patience (with), ku-vumirira,
ku-nyamalira.

Patient, muvumirizi. [See
Gentle.]

Paw, fumba (ra).

Pay, ku-riha.

Peace, uhurizi; after a war,
udheri ; to make p., reconciliation
between, ku-gwazanya, ku-riisa
dheri ; to accept p., ku-rya udheri
[Abbitbate]; to be quiet, ku-
ntirira kimya; the country is all
quiet and peaceful, kuhunre kosi-
-kosi, kuhurire kimya, kuhurire
my^* (c^r. of myaa).

Pebble, mango (sing, and plur.)*;
small, kimango ; smaller, kamango.

Peck (to), ku-t'ot'a.

Peel, makanda (plur.) ; tc p,
maize, etc., ku-guwa ; p, bark from
a tree, etc., ku-gandula, ku-tsonyola.

Peep, kurtsimgurira.

Peevish, yuna vi^unusi.

Peg, f(^ clothes, kigozho ; cha-
mbo ; to hang on a p^, ku-gozha.

Pelt, ku-tsuhira.

Penitent. [See Consciexce;
Repent.]

People, at'u. [See Other
People's; NawoiJ; Tbibe.]

Pepper ; red jp., p'ilip'ili ; j?.-
tree, mupilipili.

Perfect; man, adzekira; thing,
kidzokira.

Perfect (to). [See Accomplish.]

Perforate, ku-obola.

Perflune, luumla. [See Smell ;
Scent.]

Perhaps, ni kw;enda; k'ai, k'anji;
k'anko, kuriko. Nganya ni kwendsk
yuna chuwo-che. Perhaps So-and-so
(really) has some advice to give;
Nganya k'anji yundaku;enda, I
suppose he will go ; Kuriko k'anda-
tim ku^enda, I believe he wil) go (he
will not stay to go) ; K'ai viha hvino
vidzafwa at'u anji? ProhaUy this
war has been the death of many
people? (asking a qu'estioti).' Kuriko
viha hvino vidzafwa at'u anji, Irh my
opinion this war, etc. Response,
Kuriko 1 Yes, and so I think ! Ka-
riko kw;enu ni kuzima, I hope you
are all quite well at home. Answer,
if the person asked is uncertain,
having oeen long away, E'ariko, /
hope so I If he knows, he says, Eel
ni kuzima! Yes, we are. K'anji;

Ndaku^nda .idhia na-ts'i,

k'anji i-dze, I will go and spy out
the land, how it may happen to be.

Periidi, ku-angamika.

Permit, ku-richa; ku-tsa-zulia,
ku-tsa-kahaza.

Perpetrate a crime, ku-g'<;aga
zani.

BNGLISH-GIBYAMA VOOABULABY,

78

Perplex, ku-angalaza, [See
Overwhelm.]

Persecute, ku-sirinya, ka-onera.

Persevere, ku-fomriza.

Person, mut'u; grown-up p.,
mut'u muzima ; in p,, mwenye.

Personal, -a mwenye.

Perspiration, mavukuhi ; to
perspire, ku-ombola mavukuhi.

Persuade, ku-ongola-ongola.

Phlegm. [See Mucus.]

Physician, muganga; physic,
•uganga, muhaso, muhi.

Pice, p'csa (ya, from Sw.pesa,ya).

Pick; like a fowl, ku-rot'a; p.
•up, ku-anula; with finger and
thumb, ku-^ya, ku-dondola; to
choose, ku-tsagula; to p. out, as
with a knife, ku-zhokoto; to jp.
•vegetables for cooking, trim them,
'ku-tsambula.

Piece; of cloth (about 30 yds.),
gora; 2 fathoms, doti; 1 fatiiom,
«huka, luhande; small remnant,
kidemvL] very small, k&demxi; a
piece q)lit lengthways, luhande;
smaller, kihande; very small, ka-
hande; piece of meat, kinofu,
ndijo ; a piece of firewood, lukuni.
The most general term for "a
piece" is kisiku, lit. "a certain
{object) " [ctr. Prop.].
Pierce, ku-obola.
Pig, nguluwe; wild boar with
large tusks, gtyase ; boar-pig, ndza-
gamba ya nguluwe.

Pigeon, giya-manga. [Comp.
Dove.]
Pill, kagande ka muhaso.
Pillar, kiguzo; central post of
house, muhongohi ; post, cheremero.
Pimple (blocked perspiration
duct), kiwe ; pustule, kafundo ; of
itch, kahere.
Pincers. [See Nippers.]
Pinch, kn-<inya.
Pineapple^ nanasi; p, plant,
munanasi.

Pinnacle, or crest of house,
kitsuri.

Pip, t'embe; o melons, etc.,
t'ango.

Pipe ; tobacco p., t'oza ; tube of
p. J muvungu.

Pistol, basitola.

Pit, wina; for water, mutsara;
very large, ritsara.

Pity, mbazi (za) ; to jp.,.ku-ouera
mbazi.

Place, hat'u, plur. mut'u m'osi ;
kut'u [distant place or places),
[See Room.]

Place (to), ku-ika kit'u hat'u-he.

Plain, clear, Iwazu, -aruhe.

Plain (open plain), Iwancfa
Iwaruhe ; (level plain), ts'i ya
karakara, ts'i ya t'ot'ot'o, (hat'u)
ha-hembelele-ho. [See Low, etc.]

Plait, ku-suka.

Plank ; long, lubao ; short,
kibao.

Plant, ku-laya ; planter, mulayi.
[The a in this word and its deriva*
tives is open, to be distinguished
from the close a in ku-laya, forget,
and its derivatives.]

Plantain; p, tree, mugomba;
p. stalk, mwizu: plantains, maizu.

Plaster, ku-ktmda, ku-haka.

Plate, wooden, chano (Sw. sa*
hani is known).

Platform, uringo.

Play, ku-zazjga.

Plea. [See Excuse.]

Please, ku-fwahira; generally,
ku-onya-t'o; be pleased, ku-ona-t'o;
to do kind actions to, ku-hendera-
-t'o; to be pleasing, of a person,
ku-henda-t'o. Please to do so-and-
so, Baha henda ut'u usiku. Please
let them see it, Baha makione kit'o
kisiku.

Pleasure, to feel, ku-fwahirwa.

Pledge, jagama (ra) ; mufunga.

Pleiades, kirimira; the two
stars to the east of the f^., uniumla.

u

ENGLISH-QIBYAMA VOCABULABY.

Plenty, ^eneraUy, tele, vinji;
p, for one, zha ku-mu-koza ; a time
of p,j great blessiDg, nyoha, also
nema^ uom Sw. neema; plenty of
food, chakurya kinjL

Plot of ground, chandza.

Plotting ; seditions language,
{itini; phrase, to protest against
seditious language, Ini-a-kanya at'u
fitiui zao.

Pluck ; feathers, ku-fiitsula ;
fruit, corn-cobs, ku-hulula. '

Plucky, ngumbao.

Plug up, ku-fundira, ku-ziya.
I have ^.-d tiie hole quite up, Dza-
hafundira ha^a hadzaziika. [See
Cork.]

Plunder, loot, ku-tew;a [see
SpoilsI They have had their
town plundered, Madza^atdwa mu-
dzi-wao.

Pods, makanda.

Point, ts'a (ya kishu, etc.). To
point, ku-henda-ts'a.

Poison, of all kinds, utsungu.

Poke, ku-<?unga.

Pole, muhongohi. [See Pillar ;
Post; Rod.]

Polish, ku-tsula.

Polite, yuna ishima na at'u.

PolL [See Head.]

Pond ; artificial, mutsara, ritsara
(large) ; natural pool, ziya.

Ponder, ku-aza-aza ; ku-aza
ut'u; ku-aza mizungu (to come to
one's self).

Pool [see Pond]; in rock, ki-
vuvu.

Poor, m'kia, or m'kiya. Poor
wretch I Ufciao I (plur.) Ukiawenu !
a very irritating expression.

Pop; to go, ku-arika; to make
to go pop, ku-arikiza.

Porcupine, nungu.

Porridge, wari.

Port, i,e, harbour [see Landing-
place].

Portent, m'dhana (something

unexpected that prevents a man
from taking a journey, etc., as he
had proposed doing, as the sight of
Katsumbakazi [see Devil].

Porter, mutsukuzi, mutsukuli.

Portion; of meat, fungu; of
ts'umbi; generally, fungu,

Possess. [See Have.]
Possessions, mali (ga).
Possessor, possessing, mwe-
nye.

Possible (to be), ku-acZimika,
ku-hendeka. Itisi
[See Perhaps.]

possible, possibly.
[See

Post of house, kiguzo.
Pillar; Pole.]

Pot, nyungu; great, ridzungu ;
small, kadzungu. Waterpot, mVa-
nga {dr. m'tanga, the incense tree).
[See Vessel.]

Potsherd, Iwaya (plur. nyaya) ;
p, of hot coals, Iwaya Iwa m'oho.
One put in the hollow under tlier
bed IS a household remedy foir
fever, etc.

Potter, muumbi.

Pottery (to make), ku-umba.

Pound, ku-honda ; p. to powder^
ku-bunda.

Pour (to, out), ku-mwoga; ku-
-kakanya, in a small stream; ku>
-kup'ula, hastily; jp., of water,
neuty ku-tea ; of ram, ku-nya, ku-
mwagika (heavy). Mulungu udza-
mwoga nyenyezi rero, God {i,e.
the sky) has poured out (spread an
abundance o^ stars to-m'ght.

Poverty, ukiya. [See under
Poor.]

Powder, unga [see Grikd ;
Pound]; gunpowder, oaru^i.

Power, nguvu; to have power
over another, ku-kala na nguvu
dzulu ya nganya.

Prairie, " vddty''^ weru, Iwanda.

Praise, ku-lika; n., liko (ra,
one occasion of praising, etc., plur.

ENQLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

7o

ma-, many occasions) ; fame, ngmna;
self-praise, kudzilika (-kwe).

Pray, ku-hvoya ; to pray to, for
anything, ku-m'-hvoya (mut'u) kit'u
kisiku; to 'pray God, to worship,
ku-hvoya Mnlmigu; to remember
one in prayer, ku-m*-hvoyera (or
-voyera) Mmmiga (mut'u musiku).

Prayer, hvoyo, mahvoyo (or
mavoyo)# The former is used for a
single request ; the latter for several,
or for a prayer including many
petitions. The habit of p., prayer-
fulness, ubvoyi. [See Invocation
and on Eelioion.]

Preach (to), ku-ambiriza; pro-
pagate the Gospel, ku-jeneza uworo
ud2o; to address a number of
persons by speaking to or catechiz-
mg one person, ku-a-lumbira.

Preacher, mwambirizi.

Precatttion. [See Cabe.]

Precede, ku-fongodhya.

Precedence, wandzi; possess-
ing^., mwandzi. [See Compaihon ;

NiaOHBOUR.]

Precipice, w^oromoko (ra, or
ka) ; ngoka. [See Bank.]

Pregnant, muzibo, yu-na mi-
mba, u-dza-henda mimba.

Prepare, ku-henda-t'o mbere-
-mbere ; ku-ika-t'o (as a speech).

Present; on parting, noso;
general, kigero. Customary p,, see
Black-mail.

Present (to be), atj ku-kala-ho
(ku-kala-mo, within, on; ku-kola-
-ko, at a distance, etc.) ; to attend
in numbers, kw-adzala fele.

Preserve, ku-rera, ku-rinda ; as
meat, ku-ika-t'o itsaola. (God)
has saved ye, old language, in
salutations, mudzadherwa. ^ God
save us! Na-hudhcrwe! (which in
the modem dialect would be, Ni
hurcrwe I)

Press; p. upon, ku-eremeza (as
with an instrument, of active pres-

sure) ; ku-eremera (to lean on, rest
on, of weight, etc.) ; p, down, ku-
-kane^amiza; to cause to yield ta
pressure, ku-hosha (as a fruit, or
soft thing) ; to press down together,
ku-sindira; p, together, in wres-
tling, ku-minyana ; p, out by squeez-
ing, ku-kamula (as a boil).

Pretend to be (to), ku-dzi-
-hendya {e,g, ku-dzi-hendya mudzo)..

Prevent, ku-zulia; to p. from
doing anything one was intending
to do, ku-m-ketezha mudhana; be-
y.-d, ku-pata mudhana, ku-keta
mudhana. [See Omen.]

Prey, of men and animals hunt-
ing, kit'u cha uindza, kit'u cha
ukala. [See Hunt.]

Price, kima {ctr, k'ima, ape) ;
kae^iri. What's the price ? Ka(iui«
ka-dze ? or E[ac?m ka-ni ?

Prick, ku-cfunga.

Pride, unye^'i (simple) ; laga (ra^
Kt. chest); great, rilaga; kiloga-
-kilaga ; kilume-lume, associated
with stubbornness. [See Boast;,
Globy.]

Priest, mulombi. [See Rain-

MAKEB.]

Prince, dzumbe, shaha.

Prison, chumba (in this sense-
often with loc. term., chumba-ni).

Private, -a mwenye ; to go apart
in private, for counsel, kw-enda
njama. [See Secret.]

Privy (w.-c), tsakani, dzalani.
[See Ease.]

Proceed, k^(^^nderera ; to go
forward with, ku-fururiza, ku-ende-
rera.

Proclaim, ku-ptga p'embe; j?.
abroad, ku-eneza, or ku-jeneza.-
[See Alarm.]

Profit, pato, tvioido, (from Ar.
Mdah) ; to p,, ku-pata ^ato ; to get
the p. on a transaction, kupata
kisalacho, ku-pata kindichosala.

Prohibit, tu-kahaza ; ku-zulia^

76

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA YOOABULABT.

Promise (a), ki-lage.

Promise (to), ku-lagana na ; ku-
-m'-laga.

Prop, v., ku-sika ( a house

up, etc.) ; n., zheremezo, visiku.

Proper; the proper course, riro
ndoro (for ririro ndoro), etc. ; one's
own, -a rawenye. [See Own.]

Property, mali; vif u ; other
people's p., vit'imgwa, etc., mali za
at'u.

Prophesy, ku-ambiriza (preach) ;
ku-gunuk (reveal).

Prophet, mwambirizi, raiigu-
nuli.

Prosper, ku-hendekerwa, ku-
-ongokerwa.

Prosperity, nyoha.

Prostitute, (muche, etc.,) yuna-
zmga; muzmdzi; mukolo.

Prostrate one's self to, ku-
-mu - gt£;erera mufu magulu-ni.
[See Faix.]

Protect ; with effort, ku-hehera ;
by watching, ku-rinda; by inter-
posing a shield, ku-kinga, ku-yeka ;
to p, one's self, ku-dzi-kin^a (na
Dgao, with a shield), ku-dzi-yeka,
or ku-yeka.

Prove, ku-onycsa (ku-ga-onycsa,
make the words visible).

Proverb, ncfumo.

Provide ; food for one, ku-mu-
-patira muf u chakurya ; p. for one,
generally, ku-mu-lola-fo.

Pro'visions, vit'u, zhakurya ; p.
for a journey, leu (ra).

Provoke, ku-tsukiza; be |?.-d,
ku-tsukirwa (-zwa is not much
used).

Pudding, mass of Indian-meal
porridge, wari.

PuUng, of an infant^ kichemi,
kachemi (cha, ka, muhoho). [See
Scream.]

Full, ku-vuha ; puU out, up. fcu-
-ng'ola ; to be pufled up, as dv a
thorn in the way, kn-unya [see

under Hinder] ; to p. out, as a nail,
ku-kongolololya ; o^ as a branch,
ku-futa.

Pulse, of artery, musiha (lit. a
blood-vessel, nerve, etc.).

Pulse, small beans of various
kinds, k'unde, p'odzo, mbalazi,
p'upu; larger, mapawa. [See
Beans.]

Pumpkin, rabu ; p. plant, mu-
rabu.

Punish, ku-^ubusha (chasten);
to be brought to repentance by
punishment, ku-tabuka (Sw. ku-
-<ubu, repent).

Puni shm ent,'<ubusho ; salutary
effect of, fubuko.

Pupil ; of eye, kisi ; apprentice,
etc., muftuK^wi.

Pure; thing, kidzotsuka; per-
son, adzetsuka (actually) ; cha ku-
tsuka, wa kutsuka (essentially).
[See Holy.]

Purgative, rauhoso wa ku-t(;a-
zya.

Purge, ku-M«izya. [See Diabt

BH(EA.]

Purify, ku-tsusa, ku-eza.

Purposelessly, bule, hahu"
hu; purposeless, -a bule, -a bule*
-bule.

Purse; cloth, kafuko; leather,
kakuchi ; natives usually roll up their
coins, etc., into the fbld (binao) of
the loin-cloth (kikoi), ku-nmdika, or
ku-fiiluka bmdo-ni. Hence bindo-
ni is used in the sense of " in the

E»urse," or " a deposit " of wealth.
See Fold ; Loin-cloth.]

Pursue, ku-<ua, ku-mu-#ua male ;
ku-m'-pigira malo; ku-inga (drive
away).

Push, ku-suknma ; push together
tin the things meet or ** knock " to-
gether, ku-got'anya. [See also
under Press.]

Put ; p. in, ku-angiza ; to place,
ku-ika ; p, out, ku-omboza-ndse ; p^

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULABY.

77

out eyes, ku-hosa inatso ; p. down,
ku-hiila; p. off, see Delay; Un-

BBESS.

Putrid (to become), ku-ola ; that
has bred maggots, ki-dza-henda {or

ki-dza-angira) mabulu ; to make p,y
ku-oza.

Puzzle, V.J ku-konya : w., trick,
t'ambo.

Python, ts'ahu.

Quail, kWhe (pron. k'pahe for
k'wohe — a combination phonetically
difficult, yet not impossible).

Quake, ku-^e/ema-^e^ma; ku-/e-
^meka.

Quantity, ki-ezo; miji (large);
uchache (small).

Quarrel, of two or more, ku-ka-
naizana (or -nya) ; ku-heha ; q. about
a matter that has offended one, ku-
-kanaira ; a y., k'ondo ; maheho, or
kuheha; euphemistically, maneno;
to q. and not speak, ku-tsowana ; cp.
the Proverb, Ts'i na mahako k'a-
vitsowana, The buttocks and the
ground never get offended.

Quarrelsome person, mut'u wa
k'anani.

Quartz, kit^mdhi.

Queen, shaha riche; dzumbe
riche.

Quell (a person) ,'ku-mu-vwcvwe-
rcsa nguvu. [See Overwhelm.]

Quench, ku-zmya. [See Ex-
tinguish.]

Question ; to ask one a q,, ku-
-m'-uza ; examine, ku-uza-uza (with
the objective prefix the u is elided,
ku-m'-zauza) ; of two or more ques-
tioning together and getting answers,
catechising, ku-dzigidzyanya.

Questions, mauzo.

Quick; in pace, mwenye malo,

muyeri : q. at learning, yuna siktwy
rangt(;angu. [See Fast.]

Quicken (to) ; from the dead^
ku-fufula ; to make to go quickly,
ku-m'-yeza, ku-mu-tsutsuriza ; make
run, ku-m'-pizha malo; q. one's;
own speed, ku-yera, ku-tsutsuriza.
[See HuKRY ; Haste ; Kun.]

Quickly, kwa, ku-yera, etc. ;
kum. haraka. [See Immediately.]

Quiet (to be) ; generally, ku-hu*
rh'a ; of matters, liie country, etc.,
Kuhurire kimya, or Kuhurire mj^\
(It is all q,) ; of persons, ku-kalqi ki-
mya, or kimyemya ; yu mya', he is
silent (q.v,) ; to make one oj., ku-
-mu-hendya lamycmya. [See Kest ;
Calm; Peace; Silent.]

Quietness, kimya (silence) ;
uhurizi (the quality). [See Silence.]

Quill, tina ra ludzoga.

Quit [see Abandon] ; to q, one
place to go to another, ku-tsama ;
with chf. of place left, ku-u-tsama
mudzi uu kutsamira mungine.

Quite, kamare, kamare-kamare ;
zhenye, -enye- -enye (mwenye-mwe-
nye, etc.).

Quits (we are now), hvikara hu-
dzarihizana.

Quiver (a), dhyaka (raa)to 9.,
hke an arrow, kur-UitemsL-tetemf ; ku-
tetemeksk.

78

^NGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

Babbit, ts'dngula ; dimin. katsti-
ngula.

Baoe, ku-ingana; for a wager,
ka-ptga malo ga kudhimana.

Bfi^e ; cast lots, ku-tsuha mbn-
ruga; a raffler, mutsulia-mburuga,
And muteuhi wa mburuga. [See

DrVINEB.]

Bag, iidema ; a filthy r., kie^mu
kii-kii.

Bage, ina«;ara-ma«;ara. [See
Savage; Anger.]

Bail (to), ku-shola ; rail at, kii-
-sholera.

Bain, t^mla. It rains, umla
inanya (past, yanya ; perf., idzanya ;
old nerf., inyere). To **make"
rain, ku-lomba tcnila.

Bain-maker, mulombi ^ muhvo-
yi wa «mla.

Bainbow, kisiki chi. temla.
. Bainy season, mnvumbi.

Baise, kn-anula (lift) ; ku-kt&eza
(exalt) ; ku-tsombula (bring to sur-
face); to raise from tiie dead, ku-
-omboza lufu-ni.

Bam a gun (to), ku-zhoko/a
himdvLkwi.

Bam (a), <'urume. [See Sheep.]

Bank. The prefix u- before the
stem of the word denoting the title
indicates any special rank, as u-
-shaha (rank of a shaha, etc.). [See
Work.]

Bansom, ku-kombola; price of
release, kombozi (of many persons,
the plur. makombozi).

Bap, ku-got'a ; a rap, got'o ; rap
slightly, ku-dunda-dunda.

Bare, Barity, kuoneka-kt(;e ni
zani-zani, its appearance is merely
by accident, t.e, very rare. [See

EVElfT.]

Bash (he is), k'avumirira^ k'ana

vumirizi (he has no self-restraint,
patience).

Bash (a), nfundo (plur. of kafti-
ndo, see under PmPLE); t'indi,
ukambi.

Bat; house-rat, p'anya [see
Mouse]. Kinds of rats known in
Giryama are, field-rats, teli (plur.
ma-), zuze, ndezi (?), kadezi-lwan(2a ;
wood-rats, fugn, tsanje, kalaya
(these have long snouts); p'inji,
karya-mbeyu, kabumbumbu; very
large, light-coloured, k'uhe. Others
mentioned are kigu;ala, ka^ro,
n(2ire. [See Mole.]

Battle (a), m^sharara (a tall
bamboo cylinder with pierced sides,
and spanned within by long thorns ;
it contains a quantity of Caffre-com
seeds, which fall and make a rushing
sound whenever the instrument is
reversed.

Battle (to), ku-kolokosha. [See
Kiddle, No. 3.1

Bavage a district, a tribe, ku-
-a-totidra vit'u zhao. [See Pret;
Spoil.]

Bave; he raves with delkium,
yudzam^hosa (lit. he has drowned
the creature) ; -m-, scU., mdudu
(insect), the Wits personified, which,
when intact, are thought to move
about like an insect in the cavity of
the skull, thus causing all tlie
workings of thought and volition,
and, when ** drowned," leave the
man an irrational creature; the
drowning may be temporary, as by
drink, or permanent, by kitsala
[see Ltjxacy] {ctr, the Scotch ex-
pression, "He has a bee in his
bonnet "). Bave, commit atrocities,
ku-waruka. [See ** Bun-amok '*
under Bun.]

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULABY.

79

Baw, "itsi (with nouns like
tiyama forming mbitsi).

Bays of sun (especially rising
or setting), ngira-ngira (dzua ridza-
henda ngira-ngira).

BasK>r, Iwembe.

Beach, ku-fika ; r. to (especially
before a locative, or a pronoun
introduced by ki^^a), kufikira.

Bead, ku-sboma.

Beader, mushomi

Beady (to be), ku-kala-t'o. (ctr,
ku-kala-t'o, to be well). Is the food
ready? Chakurya kidza-kala? or
Chakurya kidzaivwa ?

BeaL [See Tbue ; Actual.]
' Beally, jeri ; "that will really
satisfy your appetite " (beasts), ma-
ndiokudza kti;akusha.

Beap» ku-Yuna (of rice and
millet, and every grain but maize) ;
to r. maize, ku-guwa. [See Hab-

VEST.]

; Bear up, ku-rera.

Beason (cause, etc.), ut'u; for
what r. (purpose), Kto2k kuaza
inoni? To r., ku-mala ut'u-we.
To r. to one's self, ku-aza-aza, ku-
ririkana-ririkana ; to r. about what
is said, one with another, in a
smister sense, ku-galuzanya-galuza-
nya.

Bebel, muhenda fitini, [See
Hebetic]

Bebuke, ku-m'-nenera ; ku-chc-
mera. To dissuade from, to warn
not to do it again, ku-kanya, ku-
-kahaza.

Becapture, ku-gtmra kaherl

Beoeive, ku-hokera; ku-p'ewa
(be given); ku-hala; in the hand
(from)^ ku-angmzwa gandza-ni; r.
Into one's house, entertain, ku-
-karibisha (from the Swahili), ku-
-mw-angiz*za nyumbani ; r., believe
in one, ku-m'-kuluhira, ku-m'-he-
ndza, ku-mw-angiza m'oyo-ni.

Beckon, ku>^a ; to suppose, of

future things, ku-ririkana$ to sus-
pect, ku-elelva; r. about one, ku-
-mw-oz*za, ku-mw-elelya, ku-mu«
-ririkana.

Becognize, li^ht on suddenly,
of a familiar object long missed,
ku-lumbuka {intrans.); ku-kumbu-
kira (recollect, have recalled to
one's mind).

Becollect; without effort, ku-
-kumbukira; after reflection, ku-
ririkana.

Beconcile [see PbaceI; to r.,
ku-n'sa dheri; to be r.-d, ku-rya
dheri [but see Akbiteate]; two
contending parties, ku-gtidzanya.

Beconsider, a journey pro-
posed, phrase, ** Dzaaza nyum." [See
rBEVENT, etc.]

Becover; from sickness, ku-
-hola ; he is convalescent, yu baha-
>baha ; find a thing lost, ku-ki-ona
kaheri (kit'u kisiku).

Bed, -^une (<'une, asph-ated, with
nouns hke ts'i, nyama).

Bedeem, ku-kombola ; ku-ko«
mboza. [See Bansom.]

Bedeemer, MukombolL

Bedemptlon, ukombozi.

Beed ; bamboo, large cylinder of,
muvungu ; laige bamboo^ murangi ;
small, rangi (ra).

Beel along, ku-shuka-shuka ;
ku-kukut'ika, [See Staggeb ;

TOTTEB.]

Befiresh, ku-t&aiza, ku-kola.

Befireshed (be), by eating or
drinking, ku-waa. ^See Enough.]

Beflige, chimbinro.

Befiise, ku-kahala; r. to con-
sent to one, to forbid, ku-m'-kahaza ;
r. to give to, from avarice or other
cause, ku-mu-lasha; simply to say*
No, ku-kanaiza.

B^fiise; of vegetables, dirt in
house, minyalu ; of iron after work-
ing, mavi ga chuma.

Begret, ku-dzyu^a (probably

80

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

from dzi-, and an old word n^a,
possibly an old causative of ku-uka,
to arise; hence ku-dzyute might
originally mean to make one's self
arise, to come to one's self).

Besn^ar, kara-kara.

Beign,indzi, from Arabic through
Sw. enzi {dr, indzi, a fly).

Beign (to), ku-/awala (from
Arabic) ; ku-kala mweny^ts'i.

Betieot, ku-kahala [see Refuse] ;
r. the friendship of, ku-m'-tsowa,
ku-m'-richa.

Bejoice, neut, ku-ererwa, ku-
-ona-t'o, ku-fwahirwa, ku-tseka
(laugh) ; to make one to r., ku-mu-
-onya-t'o, ku-mu-cza m'cyo, ku-mu-
-tsesha (make him laugh).

Belate» to one, ku-mu-lazhira
ut<;oro ; to tell tales, ku-ana ngano ;
r. to, ku-mw-anira ngano.

Belations close, ndtigu; less
cbse, mbari; elder r., azhere
(especially one's father ana mother).

On the Father's side ; the aunt,
tsangazimi (ra), a word not needing
the 1st sing. poss. pron.; her
husband is called mutsedza (unchy
usually with poss. pron., mutsedz-
-angu, etc.); their son is called
ts'awe, here meaning cousin. The
uncles are : father's elder brother
(if he has one), bam'-zhere; the
younger, bam'hoho. A father's
Drother's son is called (cousin)
some ; father's brother's daughter
(eotmn, fem.), mwana.

On the Motheb's side, her eldest
sister is called (aunt) hmam'zhere ;
her younger sister is called (aunt)
hmam'hoho. Mother's sister's child
is (cousin) mwenehu (lit* our child,
or & child of ours); mother's
brother (unde), ahu.

The elder relations (azhere) are :
the father's father, mother's father
(jgrand/atJiers), ts'awe (plur. ano
ts'awe lit those grandfathers, a

frequent form) ; the father's moHver
and mother's moiheT(grandmothers)f.
hawe (plur. ano hawe). The greats
grand/atJier is also called bam'-^
-zhere; and, similarly, the great-
grandmother^ hmam'zhere. The-
father's brother's children share the
name ndt^gu (brother, sister, cousin) ;
the sons are addressed by the cousins
as somo, and the daught^as mwana.
Belease; from prison, ku-vu-
gula : from slavery, ku-richa.
Believe. [See Help ; Ease.]
Beligion; no proper word.
Maut'u ga kuhosa, ** matters per-
taim'ng to a cult," is perhaps the
nearest. The Sw. word dini, which
even to a Swahili always conveys
the idea of Mohammedanism only,
is quite unknown to the Giryamas.
To join pr adopt a religion, ku-
-sihmu, lit. to Islamize, borrowed
from the Swahilis, is often used.
To become a Christian, ku-gtwra
chuwo, lit. take hold of the book,
is the popular but rather objection-
able word ; ku-m'-gwira Masiha, or
ku-gt<dra Umasiha would be better.

Notes on the Qiryama Beligion,

Giryamas believe that two per-
sons, a male and female, come m)m
above to every child's birth; if a
boy, the male assigns to him the
period and manner of ending of his
me ; if a girl, it is the female.

We are supposed to be God's
hens and chickens ; and if a person
dies, it is thought that a stranger
has arrived in heaven and a fowl
has been called for for his enter*
tainment.

It is not thought that spirits are
created afresh: all spirits are the
same. When a person dies his
spirit is put into another body, and
yet the k'oma is " culted " : for the
Giiyama thinks that the disepi^

BNGLISH-GUtYAMWi VOCABULARY.

81

bodied egint is powerful for good
and eviL Individuals worship the
Shades of their immediate ancestors
or elder relatives ; and the k'omas
of the whole nation are worshipped
on public occasions.

A jinn or demon (p'ep'o) called
Katsumbakazi is said to be seen
occasionally. It is malignant, and,
being of no great stature, when it
meets any one is jealous lest it
should be despised for its insignifi-
cant size. It accordingly asks,
"Where did you first catch sight of
me ? " K the person is so imlucky
as to answer, " Just here I " he is
sure to die shortly; if he is aware
of the danger, and says, " Oh, over
yonder I " he will be left unharmed,
and it may be that some good will
happen to him. But a "jinn " is
not numan.

The European "ghost" is not
known, but the spirits of near
ancestors may appear in dreams,
and give directions to their acquaint-
ances and relatives. Sacrifices at
the deceased's grave for the sake of
satisfyiiig the hunger of his spirit
are frequently made in consequence
of such directions.

Sacrifices are made at their graves
to such of the departed as have
families. A little flour and water
is poured into a sort of funnel of
cocoa-nut shell let into the ground
(m'sala), and all fowls, etc., are
killed so that the blood falls on the
£rave, and a portion of all food
IS reserved for this purpose. On
making the offering, the dead are
called bv name to come and partake,
and told to bring their friends, who
are idso mentioned by name. An
upright post or wooden "head-
stone " is placed at the head of the
graves, carved for men, plain and
small for ^omen. It has a sort of

neck. The men*s have a piece of old
kitsambi (coloured oloth) and be-
ndfera (Turkey twill) wrapped round
them ; the women's have the national
kilt in miniature. The irreligious
and careless among the Giryamas
are reminded by their friends about
the duty of sacrificing, and people
that have been growing negligent
remember these duties of then* own
accord, e,g. when ill, when about to
take a journey, at a wedding feast,
or a child-birtii ; the latter, in order
that " Mulungu amulaye " — that
"God may forget" the child, that
it may live (1). "Mulungu ni amu-
laye bai, apate kukala muzimal"
" Well, God foiget him, that he may
become strong and well ! " says
one, on hearing of the birth of a
friend's child. At the burial of
chiefs a bullock is offered, and every
relation who comes to the " hanga-
ni" (rites) wiU make his offering.
A man and his wife, though buried
apart, have their memorials (sticks
or head-posts) placed side by side.

At the sowing of seed after rain,
a little of the seed is ground and

Eoured out early at the door of the
ouse of the person that will sow it,
with a simple prayer to the departed
spirit (k'oma). At harvest the same
is done at the door and the gamer.
Also, when " p'ombe " (beer) is
brewed, some of the liquid is
poured out at the gate of the town,
at the roots of the chief trees, and on
the graves within its walls, and a

Erayer accompanies the act [" That
e may proceed to drink, and when
he is intoxicated let him sleep, and
not revile his companion nor engage
in quarrelling, so that when he rises
up from here he may rise up witii
the f^mes out of him; let him
sleep" (Ende-nwa p'ombe, akirea
ni alale, atsahukana mwandziwe

82

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA YOGABULABY.

makaheha; hato akinka haha anke
udzam^leiika ; ni alale)], that the
drink may not excite quarrels.
Upon erecting a forge, a solemn
incense offering is made, in secret,
on the anvil block.

layers (ku-hosa k'oma) are
offered to the Manes at the building
of a town,before war expeditions,ana
when persons are sick. When the
town IS removed, the grave is not
dug up, but a cenotaph is erected
wiw prayers and sacrifices, a tree
having been cut down early in the
morning to serve for the head-post.

No mstinction is made between
Spirits Good and Bad ; but a Spirit
is thought to be as much subject to
dianges of temper as a human
being.

'^ E'oma ya ngaiiva k'aifwaha ka-
mare, idzagonya vit'u na nganya Va-
holere " (" The Shade of So-and-so's
Father is of no use at all ; it has
finished up his property, and yet So-
and-so is no better"), said one
Giryama to another about the
result of a series of sacrifices a man
had made to his paternal Shade with
the object of regaining health.

Means used for looking into the
futm-e. — ^Divination (kutsuha mbu-
ruga) and casting Lots (kuhenda
milamulo) are both greatly in vogue.
The former brings great profit to a
class of medicine-men, aganga, who
inspect the results of the casting of
a number of heterogeneous articles
out of a magic dice-box into a circle
drawn in the dust. The latter method
may be resorted to by any individual
interested, without any previous cere-
monies. He takes two sticks and
a castor-oil seed, mbono, and places
them together llie night before an
intended journey, about the advis-
ability of which he is uncertain. If
on the morrow the articles are

found to have come together, the
omen is considered favourable.

Bain-making, kti^enda lomba
timla. Water is poured into the

1'ar in the ktza or shrine of the
L'oma, Shades.

The Shades are invoked at the
rite of circumcision, etc. [see under
CiBCUMCisiOK and Fsebmasonbt].
The ceremonies are not different
from the ordinary kuhasa or cult

The hyena, fisi. This « totem "
is still held in veneration. When
the sacred animal dies the whole
tribe shave and make other si^ of
mourning. The sacred howlmg of
the muandza drum is in some way
connected with the fisL The inner-
most circle of the curious /r«e-
masonry (see the article) derives
its name fi^om this beast. The chief
muzhere wa fisi-ni, elder in the Fisi,
now one Mwa-Bima, is the mukuzi,
or arch-hierophant of the secrets of
the system.

Bemaiii, ku-sala haf u ; r. alone,
ku-sala hafu hake(-ye) ; r. hungry,
without food, ku-hegeza ; r. without
one another^s society, ku-hegezanva.

Bemaiiider, kit'u kisalirecho,
or, absolutely, ki-dza-sala ; r. of food,
kept till next day, uhoiwe ^lur.
mah-).

Bemedy^ muhoso, muhi. (Uga-
nga means, in Giryama, properly
the profession of the muganga, medi-
cine -man.)

Bemember, ku-kumbukira.

Bemind, ku-kumbukiza ; ka-
-ririkanya (by causing to take
thought); ku-ambiriza (to repeat
a call to a person) is "to remind
people of a convention.**

Bemorse (to feel), ku-dzyuto;
r., of one person, or one feeling
or pang of r., dzyuto ; of many,
ma-dzyuto.

Bemove, trans., ku-usa (n

EKGUSH-GIBTAMA YOOABULABT.

83

-ihin^), ku-tsanya (r. people to
-anomer conntry or abode) ; intrana^j
kti-uka (things), kn-tsoma (people) ;
to r. to (another place), ku-tso-
mira (kungine).

Bend, ku-tomra; netti., ku-
^-toroka.

Bender, ku-hendya, kn-henda;
(ngawo nyamhe) ka-i-hendya ikole
rnne, to make (white cloth) to
become red. [See also Give, etc.]

Bendezvons (to appoint), kn-i&
joibadha hat'u hasiku.

Benonnoe, ku-richa ; kn-ahnsa.

Bepent of, ku-richa; ku-kolwa
na-; idso Sw. ku-tabu. [See Re-

MOBSE.]

Beply, ku-dzigidzya. [See
mider Aksweb.1
. Beply (a), ndzyo. '
* Beproach (to), ku-m'-onya ui-
-we. [See Rebuke ; Revile.]

Beproach; an undeserved r.,
ku-onerwa.

Beprove. [See Rebxtke.I

Beptile, mududu (plur. a^.

Bequest, ku-hvoya, ku-mala.

Bequire [see Ought] ; the verb
To have, of abstracts. Counsel
reauires not only the aged, Chuwo
kakina m^zhere tntutn,

Bescue, ku-okola, ku-dzha.

Besemble, ku-hakna na — ; r.
exactly, be the same size as, ku-
^lingana na; to make to r., ku-
-linga (na kif u kisiku). [See
Simulate.]

Besist, ku-kahalira.

Bespeotable person, muhoho
wa at'u, mwana wa at'u.

Best^ ku-oya.

Best, n., oyi (restfulness) ; a rest,
resting-place by the way, kidhu-
muwo.

Bestore, v., a captive, exile,
etc., ku-udzya ; restore one to
health (of God), ku-m'-udziza ngu-
vu-ze ; be restored to health, ku-

•pata ngUvu (kaheri), ku-uyirwa ni
nguvu-ze; restore anew, ku-udzya
lusha.

Bestrain, ku-zulia. [See Pbe«
vent.]

Besorreotion, ku-fufuka ; udza-
fbfiika Infii-lwe, he has risen from
the dead (lit. as to his dead body) ;
ku-ombola mbirani. [See Rise.]

Betaliate (on), ku-dzi-rihiz^
(kti^a).

Betire, into privacy, ku-dzi-za-
nyanjama-ni; r. by degrees from,
ku-fana-<ana na — .

Betreat, ku-kimbira.

Betum, neutf ku-uya; trans,^
ku-udzya. [See under Restobe.]

Beveal, ku-tonc^ula; ku-gunu-
la; ku-ika Iwazu; mulangaza ma-
ndiogunulirwa maut'u (k'olo), a
light by which (they) shall have
tUngs revealed to them Q* a light to
lighten the Gentiles ").

Bevenge ; he has taken his r^
u-dza-dzi-nhiza udhu-we.

Bevile, ku-hukana; with sar-
casm, ku-diolera.

Bevive, trans., ku-m'-udzya, ku-
-mu-frifula ; neut, ku-fufuka^ ku-
-uya. [See Restobe, etc.]'

Beward one, ku-mu-gera k%ero.

Be ward (a), kigero ; at the end
of a task, kianula-m'ongo ; his due
reward, ku-mu-p'a fungu-re (his
share).

Bheumatism (for He has the
r., the Giryamas say, Mwiri una-
m'luma; yuna^umika na ukongo, His
body pains him; he is becoming
worn out with disease).

Bhinoceros, timn (sing, and
plur.) [p'era is also known].

Bibs, mbavu (one rib, Iwavu).

Bice, muhunga; cleaned r^
muhunga wa ku-honda.

Bich, mwenye mali, mwenyo
kit'u (or vit'u) ; r. man may be
called mushaha, m'pati, a-pata-ye;

84

JBNGLISH-GIRYAMA TOCABULABT.

also fflmo ra mali, rich in wealth
pit " a hole " of wealth, used also of
other qualities ; cf. Eloquent.]

Biohes, vifa, kit'u; maU (Sw.)
taking ga or za; state of wealth,
nshaha.

Biddle, ngano; to speak in
nddles to, to entrap by words, ku-
hega. Before propounding a riddle,
one says, "Chondonil" and the
challenge is answered by " Deke-
ha ! " O^oth obsolete words). Then
comes the riddle. The following
are examples : (1) Mudhao mure
k'aufunga Vuni, The band [though]
long, binds no firewood. Answer :
M ngira. It is a path. (2) Fumo
ra Mwa^ela rie^unga kosikosi, Mwa-
telai'B spear prodiB at either end.
Answer: Ni muts'i (8w., m^'i), a
pestle for pounding com. (3) Enda
na kuno nami nenda na kuno hu-
ka^unganane mugolokoloni, Tou go
that way and IJgo this way, and we
meet at the mugolokolo tree (ngolo-
kolo are immense yard-long bean-
like pods used as food in time' of
HEtmine and for rattles at dances).
Answer: Nl fiho za kipesa. The
ring. of upright sticks in a house-
waB. (4) Bamba k'a Iwayo, Flat
has no foot-pat. Answer : Ni iwe,
a stone (because even if you tread
on it you leave no impression). (5)
E'uku wa baba ngtviza. miya-ni,
Father's fowl has laid in the thorns.
Answer : Ni ndimu, A lime-fruit. If
the one challenged " gives it up," he
is told P'a mudzi, Give me a town ;
and then has to name some place,
as Haya enda Kisiwani ! Go to Mo-
mbasa ! He is then told the answer.
The riddle is usually in an obsolete
^Balect, e,g,j in (5), the verb u-gtinza,
where both word and tense are
altered, people saying instead, u-
-dzapo^osa. [See Appendix.]

Bide» k«(^^nda dzulu-dzulu*

Bidioule, ka-m'4ien<Iera m'za»
ha; ku-m'-^okoza ; in play, ku-m-
-tsea, ku-m^-tseka.

Bifle. [SeeGuK.]

Bight [see Straight] ; right
hand, mukono wa kurya; mukono
-wa kulume ; adjectivally,on the rights
right-hand side, -a mukono wa kurya ;
to the right, mukono wa kurya, or
kvm. mukono wa kuira; it is not
right, k'avifwahire, kavif^aha; ni
YU ; it is right, ni vidzo, vinafwaha.

Bight; one*s,ujeri; haki(Sw.);
right and wrong, ujeri na ulongo.
Lolani mujeri na mulongo. Find out
who is in the r. and who is in the
wrong.

Bind, makanda.

Bing, p'ehe ya chalam (finger*
ring). [See Roukd.]

Bingdove, kaktc;em-kt£;em.

Bip, ku-^arura.

Bipe, -ivu (with N nouns^
mbivu).

Bipen (to), ku-ivwa; to hang
{e,g. bananas) to ripen, ku-fundika.

Bise; as mist or smoke, and
generally, ku-anuka; as the sun,
ku-uka, ku-ombola ; from sleep, ku^
-uka; from the grave, ku-ima; r.
to the surface, ku-tsumbuka; of
goods, in price, dhora ridza-kala
romu; to nse to welcome a man,
ku-mu-tsangira ; r. to one, ku-m-
-ukira; sunrise, it is, kudzacha;
the morning, madzacha; the rising
of any heavenly body, maombolero.

Biver, muho ; small, kadzuho.

Boad, ngira. [See Lane.]

Boar, kuH*uruma ; roaring
wind, luvuto. Rero kudzahenda
luvuto, To-day there is a high wind»

Boast, ku-ocha ; grill on the
coals, ku-kanja ; fry, ku-kalan^.

Bob, ku-iya; r. from, ku-iyira;
r. from, with violence, ku-hoka.

Bobber; open, muhoki; stealthy^
mwivi.

£:nolish-gibtai£a. tocabulabt.

86

Bobe, amba (ra). [Compare the
ixame of the Malagassy robe, lamba.]
Bock, iwe ; bare slabs, mbarara ;
boulders, kitula cha iwe.

Rook (to), of trees, the huioan
body, etc., ka-sumba-snmba ; trans,,
ku-sumbya ; to rock a child in
nursing, ku-m'-ongor-ongola (for
-ongola-ongola).
Rod» ndata..

Roily of hide, k'ingo ya kuku-
ndza.

Boll, along, ku-pingilisa ; to r.,
neut, ko-pingilika (l&e a hoof).
[See Reel.]

Roof. In Giryama huts the
roof is but the continuation of the
sides, mbavu (plur. ; one side of the
slanting wall-roof is Iwavu).

Room, ndani. [In this and the
previous word note the application
to the house of terms properly
applying; to the human frame, nda
originally meaning "belly."] The
Sw. chumba is used in Giryama in
its sense of prison only. Space,
makalo.

Root, sina (ma-); suckers, mi-
ziji ; to root up, ku-ng'ola.

Rope, ridzugi(;e (more accu-
rately, ndzngwe rire); small, lu-
gwe (plur. nyugwe).
Rot, ku-ola.

Rotten (thing),: kirdzo-ola ; It is
r., ki-dza-ola. [See Putrid.]
Rough (to be), ku-gtmrura.
Round, ki-dzo-viringika ; ki-dzo-
-vltinga (about) ; a round-about
way, ngira ya ku-(?engereka ; a
round, k'aha ; a round cushion for
loads, k'aha ya kutsukulira {sciL,
mizigo).

Rout, in war, ku-p^a-ptga;
they were utterly routed, madza-
pigt(;a-ptgt(;a osini hato madza-tso-
nywa.

"Rovr, lulolongo (plur. ndondo-
ngo) ; to make a row, ku-henda

lulolongo ; vidzamera lulolongo,
they are growing in a row. [See
Noise.]

Royalty, udzumbe, ushaha.

Rub, ku-tsula; r. down the
body, ku-singa; medicine, ku-sira;
r. with sand-paper leaves, ku-ptga
musasa ; r. in the hand (to free
from the husk), ku-hokotsa.

Rubbish, minyalu ; piece of r.^
munyalu.

Rude, k'ana ishima.

Ruin (to), ku-vundza-vundza (a
place); ku-ononga (a plan)— also,
without -dzi-, to go wrong.
^ Ruined, house, etc., dahu (ra).

Rule, Uezo; to rule, ku-towala
(Sw.) ; to make to rule, ku-<awaza.

Rumble, of thunder, mururumo
wa kigt(^ra-gt(;ara ; the bowels r.
from hunger, mutsango unarira na
ndzala.

Ruminate, chew cud, ku-ohe*
lula ha kuhafima. [See Pokdeb.]

Rumour, kivumi ; rurumo.

Run, kti-p^ m£Jo; keep run-
ning, kt£;-enda malo ; go at a jog-
trot, ku-yera; start running, ku-
-uka malo [see Kun away]; at a
run, malo ; ne has *' run amok," yu-
dzagtya na more ; run over, of water,
ga-dz-adz£da ha^a m^kungo-ni, ga-
-na-^za.

Runaway, mu^oro.

Run away (to), ku-chimbira;
desert, ku-toroka.

Rupture, surgical disease, lusi-
ha, plur. siha.

Rush, lurago (plur. ndago).

Rush ; r. away, r. off, ku-dudu-
m'ka; r. upon [see Attack], ku-
-mu-pjgira mut'u malo.

Rust, k-anga ; to rust, ku-
-gwm, k'anga. .

Rut (to), of cattle in heat,
ng'oinbe zina m^kt^ato, the cattle
rut.

8&

^GLISH-GIBTAMA YOOABULABT.

S.

Sabbath, Jumwa ; Jnmwa Risha
C* new week ") ; rest-day, stku ya
ku-oya.

Sack, chondo (of native fibre);
goniya (a gunny bag, from Sw.)*

Baekoloth, nguwo njromu (ngu-
wo ii ni nyomu here guniya).

Saored, producing a feeling of
awe, hia nafu han^ogosha (for
hanogosha); the place is sacred.
[See DiviNB.]

Saorifloey sacfaka (from Sw.);
to offer a «., ku-omboza sac^aka;
ku-mwoga (of the usual sacrifices of
liquids, meal, etc.) ; on fulfilment
01 a vow, to a man's Mulungu (see
Gk)D), or manes of his father, etc.,
ku-usa h&ti (from the Ar. kha^
as if, " to cancel the writing ").

Bad rto be), ktihakokivA ; he is «.,
yu-na-iJuikt<;a.

Sad, mwenye kigondzi, mwenye
kip'eho, mwenye uvuvu, mwenye
simazi or smnazi. [See Melan-
choly.]

Saddle, mahandiko.

Safe; of a thing, k'akina ut'u;
in general, ni (ki-)zizimu ; in health,
muzima.

Sailor (would be, mwana-madzi).

Sake, ut'u ; for So-and-so's sake,
kwa. uf u wa nganya.

Saliva, ma-he; a ^'string" of
saliva, luhe (plur. nyuhe) ; to flow,
of the saliva, see Wateb.

Salt, munyu. [See Bbine.]

Saltpetre, Chifi «., natron, ma-
ati (smg. ati = a piece of natron).

Salute, ku-lamusa; on both
sides, ku-lam'sanya. Salutations:
In Giryama the salutations of the
aged are much more ceremonious
than those of the young, and occupy
no small portion of their time. The I

usual salutations, in which both the
young and middle-aged may share,
are tiie same at all hours of the
day. These are—

1. The Lesser ^Salutations suit*
able for Adults, at any hour.

Smo. Plur.

(funihar). (respectful).

(A.) Voro! Voronil

(B.) Voro ! Muzi- Voroni ! Mw^ zi-

ma? ma?

(A.) M'zima. Fwazima.

(B.) Ndo vidzo I Ndo vidzo !

(A.) Simanya na- E'ahumanya na-

-we. -nwL

(B.) A ! na-mi ni A ! na-swi fwa-

m'zlma. [-i-] zima. [-i-]

(A.) Ndo vidzo. Ndo vidzo.

{Continued hrf A. at pleasure"]

Ki(;enu ni kuzi- Kii;enu ni kuzi-

ma? ma?

(B.)A!nikuzima; A! ni kuzima;

k'akuna ufu* k'akuna ut'u.

Simanya ko K'ahumanva

ki(;enu? kokwenu?

(A.) A! ni kuzlma. A I ni kuzima.

[Notice the -i-.]

(B!) Ndo vidzo I Ndo vidzo !

g:hat is to say: A. News? B.
ews? Are you well? A. I am
well. B. That is nice I A. I don't
know [how] you too [may be]? B.
Oh, I am well too. A. That's,
nice !].

2. Among the Aged, the morning
and noontide salutations are differ-
ent. They say in the monung,.

A. Lam'kanil B. Hmwishamwe.
Mudzalamuka? A. Hudzalamuka.

B. Nahulamuke! A. M'dzachere-
rwadze na-nwi? B. replies. Ha,,
na-swi hudzalala, hudzalamuka.
A. answers, Na hulamuke I and the

EKGUSH-OIRTAMA TOOABULABT.

87

pair separate. The words being in
the "plural for respect" do not
shange for a number. The dialect
is obsolete. [See under Preserve.]
After miaday these salutations
change as foUoTiTS : A. Tsanani!
B. Mwishamwe! Mudzadherwa?

A. Hudzadherwa. B. Na hudhe-
rwe! A. Mudzadhererwadze na-
-nwi? B. Ha, hudzasinda hudza-
dherwa. A. Na hudherwe I — ^and
then they go their ways.

3. Parting salutations are : A.
Eala MWOYO ! (plur. Ealani uti;oro 1).

B. Haya, enda matsiya I or^ Haya I
enda m'zima I (plur. Endani ma-
tsiya, Endani azima). Good-night,
Lazani azima.

Salvation ; actively, wokoli ;
receptively, wokolwL

Same, mwenye ; e.g, yuyu mwe-
nye, this same man. [See That.]

BaxLGtAfy, ku-tsusa ; ku-eza.
See Holy.]

Sand, mitsanga (mutsanga, sing.,
one grain of sand).

Sandpaper-tree, musasa [see
Rub ; Smooth] ; to apply, ku-piga
m'sasa.

Sandals, virahu; lace of «.,
mukowa.

Sap, kidhana.

Saroastie, to be «. towards, ku-
Hsholera, ku-fyerera.

Satan [Sw. Shefeni], muzuka;
p'ep'o (demon).

Satisfy, kt(;-akusha; to be s.-d,
•kt(f-akuha. [See Enough, etc.]

Sauoe, siB (made of lemon-juice,
red pepper, tamarinds, lemons,
baobab-miit, and yeast).

Savage ; fierce, (m')-i£«ira. See,
he is in this rage, U-naga ma-t^/ara-
-ma-t£»ra. His temper is savage,
Yuna kitmi-tini, yuna makilongo.

Save, ku-okola« ku-i^ha.

Saviour, M^okoU, Mudzhi.

Saw (a), mushumeno (lit. teeth-

sword) ; to »., ku-tsindza (na mu-
shumeno).

Say (to), ku-nena ; ki(;-amba,
pass, kuangtm or ku-ambwa ; that
is to say, ut'u-we ni uu (its meaning
is as follows) ; they say, af i. I
say I Bail Now, come down, I
say I Haya, ^ani bai !

Scab, k&oko (cha kironda).

Scabbard, ndoo (ya sime).

Scald, ku-tsoma; madzi ga
m'oho gadzanitsoma, the hot water
has scalded me ; to be scalded, with
reference to the effects, ku-sha;
to the pain, ku;-akakt(;a. [See

StiOECH.]

Scales ; of fish, etc., magaugau ;
a balance, kisiku cha ku-ezera
uziho*

Scalp, kikonde.

Scamp work, ku-henda dzulu->
-dzulu.

Scar, kushu (ra).

Scarabaeus. [See Beetle.]

Scarce, -choche, making ch'ache
with nouns of the N class.

Scare ; startle, ku-hondosa ; be
scared) startled, ku-hondoka ;
frighten, k-ogosha ; keep off birds,
etc., ku-rinda. [See Scatter.]

Scarecrow, mhondosi.

Scarf, nguwo fufu.

Scarify, as in tattooing, ku-
-tsodza.

Scatter; in alarm, trans, ku-
-dwdumusa, neuty ku-dt*dum'ka ;
to go hither and thither, kti;enda
lwakti;e-lwakt(;e ; to lie about here
and there, be scattered, ku-tsamu-
kana ; scatter seeds in sowing, ku-
-mwoga-mwoga, ku-tsamula-tsa-
mula. [See Disperse.]

Scent, nuk at'o (sweet smell). It
has a sweet scent, Einanuk'afo.
[See Perfume.]]

Scent, tran8,f like a dog, ku*
-nt«sa. [See Sniff at].

Scissors, [use Sw. makasi (ga)].

sa

BNGLISH.6IRYAMA TOOABULABY.

Boold; to be scoldings generally,
ku-ncna; scold a person, ku-m-
-nenerar; sharply, ku-m'-ombozeza
ut«;ara ; rebnke for a fault, for bad-
ness, kiilahiza; speak sarcastically
to, see Sakcastic.

Scone, kinolo.

Scoop up, kn-zola.

Scorch, kn48oma (of fire and
sun); be scorched, -ku-sha. [See
under Scald.]

' Scorn, ku-t(mdhya ; ku-zaran
(from Sw. ku-dharau).

Scorpion, bambini.

Scour, ku-tsula.

Scout, muloleri, kilorezi; a look-
out, k'ozi; to scout, to spy out,
ku-dhiana. [See Spy.]

Scowl at, ku-m^-loia kichongo-
-chongo [see One-eyed],
' Scrape ; as a cooking-pot, with
knife, etc., ku-kii;angula ; s. plate
clean with the fingers, kutsuna ; to
scrape the body, s, hide, ku-kuna.

Scraps, masaza.

Scratch; s, the skin to ease
itching, ku-kuna; s. and draw
blood, kn-gwATuieL,

Scratch (a), m'gwarura.

Scream, ku-ptga luchemi lubo-
mu. [See Puuno.]

Scribe, muori.

Scripture, macro (ga) ; a scrip-
ture, oro (ra).

Scrub; s, clothes, ku-fula; 8.
pots, etc., ku-tsula.

Scrub, bushy place, hat'u hadza-
git'ana, hat'u ha git'ano.

Scum, fulo (ra).

Sea, madzi-roanji; the seaside,
p'wani (ya according to Swahili
construction).

Seam, mufumo.

Search, ku-mala-mala ; search
for, ku-mola.

Season, makad; mirongo (in
cultivation, etc., lit. decades, from
Ihe Swahili use of the Persian

year?) ; hour of day, murongo (e^^
murongo wa dzua ra vitswa-ni) ;
opportunity, hafu; season of
drought after first rains, chaka ; hot
and rainy season, muvumbi (maka-
fi ga mwaka, March and April) ;
hot and dry, kutsano (October, etc.).
It is now tlie hot season entirely,
Dzua ridzakala renye-renye ra ku«
tsano.

Seasoning, kilungo.

Seat; chair, kihi; sitting-place,
kikalo (often in loc, kikalo-ni) ; space
for sittmg, makalo (also usually
makalo-ni) ; to offer a seat to a
person, ku-m*-hisa kihi. Let such
a one sit on my chair, Nihisira nga-
nya kihi changu.

Second, -a hiri.

Secret, chuwa; in secret, nja-
ma, njama-ni; to go and talk in
secret, kt(;-enda njama.

Secretary-bird, munyanje-
-m'nyanje mwiru.

Secrete, ku-ika kinjama; ku-
-fitsa (hide).

Secretly, kinjama.

Sediment, d»gi-d»gi (usually ia
plur., ma-).

See, ku-ona [see Look]; see
one^s way through, or to, a matter,
(maneno) ku-ga-ona ngira. Don't
you see? At'i?

Seed, mbeyu (sing, and plur., of
the variety of seed). A single seed,
t'embe ya mbeyu.

Seek, ku-mala. [See Seabch.]

Seer, muoni. [See Prophet.]

Seethe, ku-git'a.

Seize, ku-gunra; s. the property
of a person, ku-m'-hoka vit u-zne.

Seldom, limiwenga-lumwenga.

Select, ku-tsagula.

Sel^ roho, m'oyo; myself^ roho
rangu, m'oyo wangu ; (mimi) mwe-
nye; ourselves, (stswi) enye, etc.;
itself,. (kit'u) chenye; myself, thy-
self, himself, etc., refleziye obj.prou.

ENGLISH-GHBYAMA VOCABULARY.

89

foverned by "a transitive verb, -dzi-;
y myself, haki-yangu; by tiiyself,
hake-yo; by himself hake-ye: by
ourselves, haki-yehu ; by yourselvee,
haki-yenu; by themselves, haki-
•yao.

Selfish, a-hendza-ye zhaku;e-
«zhakz£«; a-dzi-hendza-ye.

Sell, ku-guza. [See Hat?k.]

Semsem, ufoha.

Send, ku-huma (an agent);
generally, to convey, ku-hirika ; to
send back, ku-udzya [see Retubn] ;
to send away, as a congregation,
ku-famiila ; far away, ku-dodomeza.

Sense; extraordinary*., olachn;
for "common «.," the Sw. akili is
used (plur.) ; a thing that has no
sense, that is absurd, kit'u'kisicho
nrungo {lit. suitability ?).

Separate, actively, ku-fenya,
ku-gazha; to separate combatants,
ku-tenya ; to take formal leave, ku-
-lagana; to leave one the other,
ku-richana; to part company, of
two parties, ku-tona. [See Scat-

TEB.J

Servant, muhumiki

ServaL [See Lynx.]

Serve, ku-humika (oe in ser-
vice); to serve (be in service o^,
ku-m'-humikira, in his work, ku-m'-
humikira mut'u kazi-ye ; to serve up
food, put it into the disn, ku-ahula.
[See Help.]

Service ; to be of «., ku-fwaha ;
to one, ku-m'-fwaha.

Service, uhumiki.

Set, ku-ika ; set in perfect order,
ku-paranya ; set up, ku-rfmika ; set
about a work, ku-dz-angiza (kazi-ni) ;
set (of sun), ku-tswa ; the sun sets,
dzua rinatswa (reaches horizon, " is
red," dzua rinadobera) : the moon
sets, "is laid," mwczi una-po<oka;
set in a row, see Order.

Settle, in a place [see Stay] ; a,
disputes, see ARBirRATE.

Seven, -fungahe; seven things,
vit'u vifungahe, maut'u mafungahe ;
seven times, Iwa-fungahe, k'ana
fungahe.

Seventeen, kumi na(vi-)fungahe.

Seventh, -a fungahe.

Seventy, mirongo mifungahe,
makumi mafungahe.

Sew, ku-fuma (which also means
weave).

Shade (to), ku-henda kivuri-vori.

Shadow, kivuri-vuri.

Shaft, of a feather, lukungo Iwa
ludzoga. [See Arrow.]

Shake, trans, ku-sumbya, ku-
-takusa, netU, ku-sumba; tremble
with fear or cold, ku^^ma; to
shake off dust, etc., ku-kut'a; to
8, down, connoting pressure, kn-
-sindira.

Shame, haya ; to feel shame, to
be shamefaced, modest, ku-gu;irwa
ni haya ; be ashamed of an action,
udza-m'-gt(nza haya (ut'u usiku),
lit. it has caused shame to possess
him.

HliA.TiTr, kigulu (plur. magulu).

Shape, ku-umba, ku-umba-umba«
[See Form.]

Share, nmgu; he has had his
share, u-dza-hala fimgu-re; to go
shares with, together, ku-ga-zha-
nya: to assign one a share, ku-mu-
-gazhiza. [See Divide ; Portion.]
Shark, p'apa (the dried fish,
considered a luxury}.

Sharp ; of a pomted thing, in^-
-ts'a ; of a knife, charya (it eats) ; in
taste, inats'atsu; acid drink, ga
ts'atsu-ts'atsu ; sharp-tempered (Sw.
mkali), mut^;ara ; sharp-witted,
mulachu : quick at learning, mwe-
nye masikiro mangtrangu.
Sharpen, a knife, ku-nola.
Shatter, ku-ttsa-tt'sa.
Shave, ku-nyola ; to «. a patch,
ku-bat'a kibat'o; to «. a tonsure,
ku-nyola lut«;ara. [See Baij>.]

90

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOOABULABY.

Shawl, [ngawo ya kutsuha kuno
na kuno, hedn ya ku-dzi-bmigiza,
hedvL ya kn-dzi-finikira].

She, iye, yuya, yuno, meaning
either he or she ; usually included
in the prefixes yu-, or u-, or
w- ; a-.

Sheaf, kinyasi, hiha. [See Fag-
got.]

Shear (to), ku-tila.

Sheath; s. of knife, chowa; s.
of sword, ndoo ; to draw from the
sheath, ku-tsolola.

Sheathe ; a sword, (mushu) ku-
-u-angiza ndoo-ni.

Shed; old, dahu (?); small, kidzu-
mba; kigojo [see Shelter; Awn-
ikg] ; the oflScial shed of the
FFaya, bandari.

Shed; 8, tears, ku-bagariktcra ni
matsozi (?) ; s. blood, ku-ombola mi-
latso. [See Bleed.I

Sheep, gondzi, plur. ma-gondzi ;
sheep collectively, ng'ondzi; one
sheep, mbuzi ya ng'ondzi (plur. za
ng'ondzi), as distinguished from
mburf ya pee, a goat; lambs of
both sexes, ugondzi (sing, kago-
ndzi) ; older male lamb, katoume ;
ram, ^urume; emasculated, ndila
ya ng'ondzi; older female lamb,
kadzad ; a full-grown ewe, goma ra
ng'ondzi.

Sheiep-house, nyumba ya mbuzi
(see above).

Shelf, kats'aga ka kuikira vit'u.

Shell ; 8, of an egg, kigangaya ;
as of a tortoise, makoko-makoko ;
sea-shell, lukombe; sea-shells, k'o-
mbe (used for scraping the inside of
cocoanuts, — za kukunira nazi) ;
cowrie shells [Sw. k'aure (or k'auri)
k'efe], marema ; larger, ngu^, used
as ornaments ; mussel-shells, ngulu,
used in the manufacture of cooking-
pots for smoothing them, ngulu za
kusasira nyungu j snail-shells, k'ola,
sing, and plur.

Shelter, to take (from rain), ku-
chimbira (ttmla).

Shelter, shed for rest and con-*
versation, kigojo. [See Awning.]

Shepherd, mu-rtsa; shepherd-
ing, wnsA (often with the locative
term, urtsa-ni).

Sherd; of earthen pot, Iwaya
(plur. ny-); of a calabash, kiba-
mbaya.

^ew. [See Show.]

Shield^ ngao ; a piece of wood
of the tree caJled m'^ulama-k'tiralala,
shaped like the head of a pickaxe,
and held by a hole in the middle,
kipungu.

Shift; by lifting away, off,
ku-usa ; by turning, ku-galuza ; by
moving along a plane to a point,

Shin, mulo(fo.

Shine, ku-ng'ala ; kn-ala [see
Show lightI; to make to shme,
lit and met, kung'aza. [See Illus-
trate; Illumine.]

Sunshine, after rain, mutsare.

Ship, chombo (from Swahili).

Shirt, k'andzu ya f sini, k'a-
ndzu ya ndani. Giryamas never
use shirts or coats.

Shiver, ku-^c^ema.

Shock ; amaze, kn-angalaza ;
jolt, ku-dunda.

Shoe, kirahu.

Shoot (a), for water, kachungu-
rizi or kichungurizi.

Shoot; 8. an arrow, ku-tsuha
muvwi (see below) ; s. off a gun, ku-
-piga hxmdukwi ; s, at (with) a gun,
ku-mw-esha, or, ku-mw-ecsha (na)
hundukimj etc. ; «. at and hit, ku-
-m'-piga hxmdiikuA; to s. at one
with a bow or sling, ku-m'^tsuha
(understanding muvwi or kimango,
arrow or sling-stone); na uha, na
t'ero, with a bow, with a sling.

Shop, hat'u ha madhora-nL
[See Smithy.]

ENGLISH-GIBTAMA VOGABULABY.

91

Shordy iigoka (water's edge, or
Bank; but Sw. p'wani for Coast
is in use).

Shorty -futiy -fbhi ; shortness,
ufuhi, uf\itL

Shorten, kn-hnngnza; by cat-
ting off, ku-hosa.

Shortly, ni behi na (ktt^enda,
etc.Y; byikara hvivi (ndakt£;enda) ;
in snort, of speech, kt£;a ufuhi. [See
Immediately, Soon.]

Shot, marisau (from Swahili).

Should; you should -— , ua-

girwe ni (you are suited by

) ; hungere nuchere kuridiirwa,

we should still be haying the culti-
vation done for us.

ShoiQder-blade, kitaro kitsa-
nga.

ShotQders, yitoo. [SeeSHBVO.]

Shout, ku-p^ k'ululu; of an
inarticulate cry, kn-kaya (zhomu,
aloud).

Shout, lukululu.

Show, ku-onya, ku-onycsa; re-
veal, ku-&a Iwazu, kn-guniua ; show
a h'ght, light up a place, ku-mirika.

ShowBr, mawawa (sing., wawa
ra).

Shrew (she is a), yuna lurimi, ni
m'neni sana. [See Rat.]

Shrewd, mulachu; shrewdness,
ulachu.

Shriek^ ku-koya ; a «., luchemi :
^nastkira luchemi Iwa mfu adze-
kaya." [See under Shout.]

Shrill cry, luchemi.

Shrink; be startled, ku-hondo-
ka; to become shrunk, ku-kundzi-
ka; ku-kundzana; ku-kundzirana,
[See Shxtddeb ; Avon) ; Shun.]

Shroud, sandza (ra kuzikura;
from Sw. sanc^a).

Shrub ; sprouting tree, kitsahu-
kuzi : small tree, kidzihi ; very
small s.f kadzihi. ■

Shrug, shrug one^s shoulders at
a person, ku-m'-ktdnya vitoo*

Shudder, ku-hiririku;a ni mwi-
ri; ku-^e^ma (tremble).

Muffle; 8, in walking, ku-sore-
reka {or -swe- ; «. the feet, ku-tsi-
kitsa magulu ; morally, ku-c2inganya»

Shun, kti>«huka; shunt, keep
off, at a distance, ktivahusa (=: Lat
arceo, but see under Side) ; shun
a person's society, ku(-m*)-tsawa»
[See QuABBEL.]

Shut. Prooably there is no

feneric word. S, box-lid, ku-sindir
a; 8, eyes, ku-finya matso; 8»
hand, ku-fimja mukono; 8. mouth,,
ku-gumbuhiza mulomo or ku-btmV
giza mulomo ; s, door (and fasten),,
ku-funga muiyango; and leave it
on the latch, ku-sindika muryango f
8. off, by corking, etc., ku-fondura i
as a stream of water, ku-zia {or,.
-ziya).

Shy (he is), yuna haya.

Sick, ill, mukongo; to b^ «.,
vomit, ku-hahika.

Sickness, a, ukongo.

Side, luhande, plur. p'ande;.
bala? side of the body, Iwavu,
plur. mbavu ; the other side, nya-
ugamo (Ut. ascent); to stand on
one side for another to pass, ku-*-
-fliw-ahusa.

Sieve, tray for sifting, lungo^
Prov., Lungo Iwamba P'a nikup'e,
The tray says, Give me that I may-
give thee.

Sift; separate chaff, ku-heheta;.
separate coarse and fine meal, ku«
-tsunga.

Sigh, ku-sisa mo'yo.

Sign, bat'o ; token, mut/;ano.'

Silence and silently, kimyemya
and kimyamya, kimya.

Silent (to be), ku-nyamala [see
Quiet]; he is silent, u-nyeinere,.
(very) u-nyemere mya'.

Silently* niiaa or mya'.

Sill; of door, kizingihi; pent
over door, kilomo.

92

ENGLISH-GIBTAMA. VOCABULARY.

Silly, mufiiwi, m'zqzn? [See
Foolish; Simpleton.]
• Silver, fwedha (from Sw. fedhs,).

Similar (to be), ku-halana
(aaus. in -nya, kuhalanya = ku-
-erekeza, to digest).

Simpleton, rn^zuzu, m^jinga,
m^pambavti.

SimtOate, ka-iga. [See Be-
sehble; Imitate.]

Sin (to), ku-ononga, ka-henda
Tii; ku-henda (iambi; ka-kosa,
more specifically, "ku-m^-kosa Mn-
lungu (sin agamst God) ; ku-m*-
-4o8a mwandzi-we (sin a^imst one^s
Beighbour).

Sbi (a), (iambi; vii; kosa; sin,
i&inning, kn-ononga (-ktue), ku-kosa
('•ktue)j etc. ; sinfulness, ut'u wa
^amlH, uf a wa ciambi-ciambi ; sin-
fully, (iambi-ciambi, ktusk ciambi.
(See Sinner.]

Since, bangn. It is a long time
since be came, E'adzire hangu kare.
Since yesterday we have been
t>uzzling over a case, Hanga dzuzi
nunakonywa ni maneno.

Sincere, mu-jeri or m'jeri.

Sing, ku-imba ; to cause to sing,
ku-imbya, ku-inja, or ku-inza.

Sin^, ku-tsoma; be «.-d, ku-
-sba; have one's clothes singed,
ku-shererwa nguwo-ye ni m'oho, by
the fire ; or ku-shererwa ni nguwo
(= to get a singeing to one's self
from one's clothes).
' Singer, a good, m'ongoli.

Sink (to), in a liquid, ku-nya-
mala.

Sinner, miKiambi ; mwenye
^ambi; mu-onongi; ariye {or are)
ut'u ui, plur. maro ut'u ui.

Sir, [Sw. bwana 1]. Native term

of respect, baba I addressed to an

old man, or one honoured as an

• elder would be ; m'ftunia (signer) ;

using plural construction in direct

. address (2nd per.).

Sister, ndtigu (-ye muche). [See
under Relations.] ^

Sister-in-law, brother-in-law,
mulamu. [See Relations.]

Sit, ku-kelesi (applied forms, ku-
keMest, ku-kelesira) ; to sit on eggs,
sit as a fowl, ku-karira.

Six : in numbering, handahu ;
numeral adj., -handaliu (with N
class, etc., fandahu) ; six times,
k'ana fandahu, Iwa-handahu.

Sixth, -a handahu.

Sixty, mirongo mihandahu.

Size; circumference, walamu;
heighi^ kimo, ure ; thickness, unene^
also uziho (= weight).

Skeleton, mufwadzi. [See
Coepse.]

Skim a pot, etc., ku-lungula.

Skin, k'ingo. The living skin
or flesh (human) is spoken of as
mwiri (body). Wine-stin, kikuchL

Skin (to), ku-tsindza k'ingo.

Sky, mulungu. {See GK)d ;
Clouds.]

Slander; falsely, ku-tsindzira,
ku-singiza; speak evil of a mau
behind his back (truly or otherwise),
ku-mw-amba; ku-m'-ry« Iwambo;
ku-m'-guguna.

Slap, ku-piga mbalaheu

Slaughter, ku-tsindza.

Slave [No Giryama word! — use
Sw., mlumwa, or^ Rabai, etc.,
m'sunye]; fellow-slave (his;, mwa-
ndzi-we (= his fellow).

Slave-girl, m'tumwa m'sichana,
or (little) kasunye kache.

Sleep, usindzizi.

Sleep, ku-lala; to be sle^^,
ku-kunukira.

Sleeping-place ; of one person,
lalo, lah ; of many persons, malalo;
malali. [See BeI).]

Slide, Ku-hereza.

Slightly, ka^i^.

Slime, ^'orove.

SUminess, nyuhe.

.ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULARY.

&»

Slimy (it is), ki-na nyuhe.

Sling, t'ero ; a sort of s, made
of a potsherd wielded by a strip of
bark passed througli a hole in its
centre, Iwaya Iwa m'kono.

Slip, ku-hereza.

Slipi)ery (it is), i-na-hereza.

Slit, e^g,, a cloth, ku-tsindza.

Slope, ku-^aramuka.

Slope (a), ^aramuko.

SlothftOness, ukaha.

Slowly, p'ore-p'ore.
. Slumber. [See Sleep.]

Sly ; he has done a sly trick, u-
-dza-henda nlachu wa kudzizanya.

Smack. [See Slap.]

Small, mu-d^e. [See Few.]

Small-pox, nduwi (an ill-
omened word). Instead of He is
ill of small-pox, they say euphe-
mistically, U-dzangira p'eho ya mu-
hama, He has become possessed of
the Millet-demon (so called from the
" grainy " appearance).

Smart, KW'Sk&kivA (to feel a
smart) ; u-na-ni-akaka, I feel it
smarting.

Smash, ku-tisa ; 8. up, ku-t/sa-
tfisa.

Smear, ku-haka ; mb the body,
ku-singa, ku-tstkitsa.

Smell; to s, at, ku-ntisa; to
give fortii a «., ku-ni^'a ; to 8, bad,
ku-ombola mnmk'e mui, ku-nuk'a
vii ; to 8. nice, ku-ombola muruk'e
mudzo, kn-ombola lutimla.

Smelt iron, ku-git'a (lit. cook).

Smile, mwii; he smiles, yu-
-dza-henda mwii.

Smite with sword, ku-^ma.
[See Beat.]

Smith, m^sanya; smith-work,
usanya.

Smithy, chanda.

Smoke, m*osi; to smoke, ku-
fiika m'osi ; to «. tobacco, ku-vuha
kumbaku.

Smooth, -tBtmyu; ki-dza-sasika

[see below]; i-dzo-saswa, that has
lately been smoothened; iriyo-
saswa, smoothened some time since.
[See Slippeby.]

Smooth, Smoothen, ku-sasa;
it is well smoothened, M-dza-saswa
ha^a ki-dza-sika; a smooth road,
ngira iriyosaswa; the quality of
smoothing, lusaso. He has a smooUi
tongue, Yuna lusaso mut'u iye I

Smother ; 8, a man, ku-mu-fwi-
tisa, ku-mu-funja milomo; to be
smothered, ku-fwitika; mosi udza*
mufwitisa k'omhaf the smoke has
smothered the lemur.

Smoulder, ku-fwitika mosi (dr..
smothered, above; komba rinafwi-
tika m'osi, the vnck is smouldering).

Snail; common, kivonyongt(;e ;.
that has a shell, kivonyongtt^e cha
k'olani. .

Snail-shell, k'ola.

Snake, nyoka; large «., dzoka^
ridzoka, plur. midzoka; small s.,
kidzoka; very small «., kadzoka;
coil of, hindi; (the snake) has
coiled himself up, udzadzilinga k'aha
(a ring-cushion for carrying loads)^

Names of different snakes known
in Giryama [the Sw. equivalenta
are given in brackets] : —

Lusihu (from its resemblance to
a strip of the fibre plait used for
matting).

Fira, spits poison a long distance
[fira].

Ts'ahu, python [satul

Mwam'nyika [hongoj. The size
of this snake was exaggerated by
the exclusive traders in old days,
who loved to hoax new-comers
with tales of its devouring whole
caravans. Saiyid Burghash even
quizzed Bishop Hannington by in-
quiring if he had not heard of the
monster. The origin of the myth
is in the word "hongo,'* wMch
means not only the serpent, but also

94

ENGLISH-GIBTAMA VOOABULABT.

the hlaekmatl demanded from tra-
vellers in the interior by the tribes
through which they pass. In the
old times these exactions were
excessive, and in some of the tribes
were quite ruinous, and especially so
among the Wagogo. This, not the
serpent, is the real "hongo." Com-
pare the tales of liie " sea-serpent,"
t.e.the wcUerspout (cp. the "Rahab"
of Job ix. 13 and xxvi. 12, 13,
where "serpent," etc., is incongruous
to the context).

Vundza-rere (so called because it
resembles a clunbing plant of the
name).

MVoko.

Lubugu.

Eandhalu.

Moma [bafe].

Snap (noise), ku-arika ; to make
to snap, Ku-arisa. [See Break.]

Snare; made with a springing
rod, tot'a (ra kugwirim Vanga),
m^shulo ; the noose, handzi ra ku-
hegera; to set the snare, ku-
tsune^^ handzi ; snares of net, for
pigs, kigono ; small «., ugono (plur.) ;
for gazelles, mavu (ga kugtt;tn*ra
nyama); to snare, ensnare, ku-
hega.

Snaxl, ku-ruruma.

Snatchy ku-nyagula; s. from
one, ku-m-nyagulira.

Sneak, keep looking about one,
like a thief, ku-ria-ria.

Sneer at one, ku-mu-t(nidhya.
[See Sarcastic]

Sneeze, ku-ch'emula. [It is the
custom, when a man has sneezed,
for him immediately to name some
of the members of his family, begin-
ning with his father ^,g, " I am a
son of So-and-so and So-and-so I "),
or any ancestor or relative whose
name comes easily to the tongue.
People present are wont to say,
politely, Chamba u mwana wa nga-

nya, laha I If thou^rt the son of such
a one, swear (by his name) I This
custom is thought useful for keep-
ing up genealogies.

SnifT; snort, ku-p/^ p'ula ; like
a dog scenting the wino, ka-vuha
muruk'e. [See Scent.]

Snore, ku-ptga myono.

Snort [See Snifp.]

Snuff, kumbaku ra kusaga; to
snuff (tobacco), ku-nusa kumbaku.

Snuff-box, kiko ; small, kadziko.

So, zho, vizho, or hvisdio ; it is
even so, ni vizho zhenye ; in a
narration, be. Thus, hvivi, hvino ;
as something yonder in sight, or at
a period held in review, hviryaf u
or nviryahu. Here zho, dza hvirya-
hu, just like that (like so). Sot
(exclamation) zho ! So-and-so,
nganya (plur. ano nganya). How
so? Dzee? Is it not so? So zho
zh(5? Mbai he? (mbai, related to
Sw. mbali, far, different, = Is it
then diflerent? So many, nyinji
(vinji, etc.) zho (= many mus).

Soak, tran8.f ku-lweka.

Soap. [Use Sw. sabuni.]

Sober (to get), ku-leukti;a. The
fumes have gone out of him, P'ombe
i-dza-mMeuka.

Soft, olovu. Used also in the
sense of muddy, marshy ; cp. Tsa-
ka Rolovu, name of a jungly tract
[See under Son..]

Soil, mitsanga (plur.); soft
ground, kinamasi, kitole-tole.

Soldier, muk'ondo, muviha.
[See under Enemy.]

Sole, of foot, ndani za Iwayo
(lit. inside of foot).

Solicit, ku-dhedheja ; a solicita-
tion, dhedhejo ; a habit of soliciting,
udhedheji.

Solitary, a person possessed hj
a craving for isolation, yu-dza-angi-
zwa vilalu or yu-na-henda vilalu
(the latter form denoting by the

BNaLISH-GIRYAMA VOOABULABY.

95

tense the commencemeDt of the
a£fection).

Solitude, ueche. [See Alone.]

Solution ; a 8. of difficulties, etc.,
ngira (way); k'ahndzagaona ngi-
ra (ga maut'u, the s, of the prohlem).

Some people, at'u angine.

gome, — others, angine,

angine.

Somebody, mut'u mnsikn, nga-
nya. [See Cektaik.]

Sometimes, stku-sikn, hangme-
-hangine, p'unrfe-p'uncte.

Son, mwana mulume; my son,
mwanangu mnlmne.

Bon-in-la^r, mutsedza.

Bong, wira.

Soon ; immediately, yrmde ;
-Bhortly, p'orOj k'ana ch'ocne; we
shall soon amve, k'ahahukonya (in
old Giryama, -komya)kufika, — ^ni
hehi na k«;enda; haho k'ahahu-
konya, kuko k'akuhnkonya (under-
stand kufika).

Soot, milare (sing, mulare =
one flake, cp. Dew).

Soothe, ku-huriza; ku-m*-hoza
mut'u m*oyo.

Sop (to), ku-lweka ; a «., kilwe-
kt^ra.

Sorcerer, mutsai.

Sorcery, utsai.

Sore, kironda ; large «., rironda.

Sore-throat, kimiro; of scarlet
fever or diphtheria, ukongo wa
kikamba, or, simply, Kikamba.

Sorrow, sumazi; kigondzi; ki-
kiya. The latter two are often used
adverbially [see below],

SorrowflQ (to be), kn-henda
Bumazi; ku-kala kikiya, ku-kala
kigondzi ; he is 8., yu kikiya or
yu kigondzi.

Sorry (to be), ku-dzyu^a; to be
8, for , ku-dzyute kv}& .

Sort, mudhemba. Sometimes
expressed by reduplicating the
adjective, eg, the higher classes, at'u

[See under Rave.]
n(2umo. [See

abomu-abomu; the wiser sort of
children, ahoho alachu-alachu.

What sort of ^ see under

What?

Sot, murevi.

Soubriquet,
under Name.]

Soul, roho (ra).

Sound. There appears to be no
proper generic word; m'sindo is
properly the sound of footsteps;
mumiro, «. of voice or mtisic ; ru-
rumo, a hollow roaring sound ; k'u-
lulu, shouting; londzo (Iwa), up-
roar; kiriro, cry (plur. viriro, cry-
ing) ; lukvmktu&y 8. of drum ; kuari-
ka, snapping ; to utter an inarticu-
late sound, cry, ku-kaya (-a-?);
gently, ku-dzi-koyira p'ore-p'ore;
cry out, ku-kaya zhomu. [See
Shriek.]

Soup, mutsuzi.

Sour, -a ngt&ado, -a ts'atsu ; to
acidify, add a zest to, ku-tsatsa.

Source, dzitso (ra madzi).

South, mwakani.

SoTV, ku-laya (ctr. ku-laya, to
forget).

Space, open for passing between
walls, mwanya. [See also Kook ;
Yaed.]

Spare, ku-richa.

Sparing. [See Stikoy.]

Spark, ts'etse (ya m'oho).

SparMe, ku-henda ts'etse.

Spawn, of frog, etc., maji ga
chula.

Speak, ku-nena, ku-sema [see
Sat] ; speak against, accuse, ku-m**-
Hsema. [See Slandeb.]

Spear, fumo ; to spear one, ka'-
-m^^unga na fumo.

Speck (of dirt), kanyalu.

Speckled. [See Spotted,]

Speech, man«no ; jkusema ; a
speech, lumbo.

Speechless [see Quiet] ; dumb,
bwtbwi.

96

BNGLISH-GIRYAMA VOOABULABY.

Speed, haraka (ra) [from Swa-
hilil ; kuyera (-kwe = his «.) ; to «^
kn-nenda haraka. [See Hasten;
Quick.]

Spend. [See Use.]

Spendthrift [See Wasteful.]

Spider, m'dudu wa urimbo;
spider's web, urimbo wa m'dudu
(lit the spider's " birdlime ").

Spill, ku-mwaea.

Spin, as thread, ku-halaza. [See
Twist, etc.]

Spinach, mutsmiga.

Spine, tiie, mongo-mongo ; a
thorn or fishbone, mwiya.

Spiral, to form twists or spirals,
ku-dzi-linga mahindi.

Spirit, roho (ra). [See Holt.]

Spit, ku-tsuha mahe.

Spi^, ts'ukizi ; to bear s. against,
ku-m'-tsukirirwa (when one wishes
to have nothing to do with a man).

Spittle, mahe (ga).

Splash, trans.f to make a splash,
ku-chemula. Ri-dza-chemula ma-
dzi ro iwe. The stone made the
water spladi. [See Sneeze;
Sport.]

Splice, with twine, ku-gtidzanya
na luzi.

Splint, of wood, etc., kibandzn.

Splinter, ku-bandznla ; finely,
kn-bandzula-bandznla.

Split up, firewood, etc., ku-
-tsanga. [SiBe Fibbwood.]

Spoil, ku-ononga.

Spoils, msitekwo, Yita,ww&; to
take spoils, ka-ts^tvsi, vi^ati^a. [See
Captive.]

Spontaneously, ktiia kuhendza-
'kwQ ; in the case of any rational
animal, (w^henda ut'u usiku) kwa.
tdachu-we, adding, ndo ndzomfd-
ndya, (he did such a thing) by his
(own) sense, that is what incited
hun (to do it). [See Self.]

Spoon, mwiko ; small s., kadzi-
ko ; wooden stirrer, mnkulngo.

Sport (to), ku-zaz^ [see Play];
to sport, in bathing, beat the
water, etc., ku-boma madzi; ku-
-piga Qgwidh [Ku-bmna in Kabai
means to put in (Gir. kt^-angiza)].

Sport, in hunting, ukala, uindza.
[See Game, ete.]

Spot, bat'o (ra).

Spotted, -a miri-miri ; a speckled
goat, mbuzi ya mbalazi-mbalazi
(from mbalazi, the small beans);
ring-straked, lit striped like a
zebra, ya maforo-maforo ; ya mada-
mada.

Spouse, masc. mulume, fern,
muche ; more precisely, muche wa
kumUola; my «., wife, muchangu;
thy «., mucheo.

8iK>ut, mulomo, mulomo or tap
wa kuombozeza; mulomo wa ku-
vudza, or wa kuvudzira ; s. or skoOt
for collecting rain, 8. from tree or
roof, kachungurizi.

Sprained (to be), ku-hemuka.

Spread (to), active^ ku-eneza^
ku-jeneza ; neut, ku-jenera.

Spring, muhambo.

Spring; to s. back, of any
spring, ^-vunga, muhambo una-
vunga ; to fall, of the lock of a gun,
ku-shushwa, muhambo wa bune^u-
kvA udzashushwa ; to 8. Hike a lion
upon its prey), ku-goluka; has
sprung upon it, u-dza-m*-gulukira.

Sprinkle, trans., ku-(mu-)dwe-
seza (madzi) ; s. with the hand, ku-
^ivira.

Sprout; as seed, ku-mera; as
leaves from a tree, ku-bula, ku-tse-
hula.

Spurn, as with feet, or other-
wise, ku-kahala.

Spy (to), ku-dhyana; 8. out the
land, ku-dhyana-ts'i, see example
under Perhaps. [See Look;
Peep.]

Spy (a), mudhyani, or with the
govemea noun (&^. ts'i) immedi-

ENGLISH-GIEYAMA VOOABULAKY.

97

ately following, mudhyana (mudhy-
ana-ts'i) ; ndiemi (sic), [See Scour.]

Squabbled (they have), ma-
-dza-dzi-hehera hahuhn.

Squat, ku-futama; with the
heels tipped, as on a cocoa-nut, ku-
-ptga vinyot'o.

Squeeze, ku-kamnla. [See
under Nip.]

Squint, malola, mavyori ; he
8.-S, yu-na malola ga matso, or yu-
-na mavyori ga matso (or, zhori).

Squirrel, k'indi-m'mera, k'indi-
-m'^une; small kinds, kavare, ka-
dzina (?). [See Galago.]

Stab, ku-(m-)dimga (kishu, etc.).

Stable, nyumba ya ndzowe (lit.
donkey-house).

Stack, ts'umbi.

Staff, ndhoto or ndat&.

Stagger, ku-kukut'ika (tumbling
as one goes).

Stain, kipalate; very large «.,
ripala^a ; a blot of ink, small stain,
kapalato. [See Blot.]

Stake, of wood, chulo ; to prod
the ground with a stake in cultivat-
ing, KU-zho^a.

Stakes, to lay s. one with ano-
ther, ku-gti«igirana.

Stalk; of millet, mutsala (wa
muhama) ; of maize, muguwa (wa
kitsere, plur., miguwa ya matsere) ;
s. of grass, sinde (ra nyasi) ; s. of
banana bunch, mwizu wa m'gomba.

Stammer, ku-kala na kitsembe.

Stamp, ku-p^ m^sindo na ma-
gulu (many times, use plur., misindo).

Stand, ku-ima ; causative, to
make to stand, not to sit, ku-inya ;
stand bolt upright (with an effort),
ku-rungarara, causative, ku-runga-'
raza, to make to stand bolt upright ;
stand upon one, ku-mw-ima dzu-
In ; stand over, oversee, ku-imirira ;
stand on tiptoe, ku-sosomera.

Star, nyenyezi; evening star
and morning star, ndatA ; shooting

star, musa; comet, nyenyezi ya
mukira; planet seen near moon,
mukaza-mwczi, " the moon's wife.*'
[See Pleiades.]

Stare; at one, ki>m'-4odolera
(understand, matso, lit. to goggle
out the eyes at him) ; ku-m'-huri-
ziza (understand matso) ; to make
the eyes stand out, ku-kodola; to fix
the eyes, ku-huriza (lit. to set, still).

Start ; to give a 8., ku-hondoka ;
8. out of sleep, ku-vumbuluka ; of
tears, ku-renga-renga ; to have the
tears start, ku-rengt(;a-rengt(;a ni
matsozi ; start crying, see Burst.

Startle, a bird so that it flies
with a whirr, ku-m'-bururusa. [Fly.]

Starve, ku-laha; trans, ^ ku'
-lahya.

State, ut'u. To express the
state or condition of any rational
being, prefix u- to the root, e.g.
ushaha, the state of a shaha, royalty ;
Ulungu,the Godhead ; uhoho, youth,
childhood. Eu-kala ut'u usiku
means, therefore, to be in a state, of
any man, thii^, or place (mut'u,
kit'u ; hat'u or kut'u, tiie root being
-t'u). To be in a bad state (of
mind or body), ku-kala vii; in a
good «., ku-kala vidzo or kn-kala-
-t'o. [See Well.]

Stature, kimo; tall stature,
dzimo rire ; small stature, kadzimo
kafuti, or kafuhi.

Stay; where one is, ku-tira, ku-
-toa ; to stay about, delay, ku-kala
dii; to stay (two days), ku-henda
(stku mbiri) ; to stay and not return,
to settle in a place, ku-uma. [This
verb is the derivation of the name
of the Eauma tribe ; they were
originally Ribe people, who migrated
to the hilly country south-east of
Giryama because of famine, and
there setUed ; kauma = Sw. kizuio,
or kizuizi, a preventing (from
going).].

98

BNGLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULARY.

Steady (he is) at work, yu-na
kikani.

Steal ; secretly, ku-iya ; rob
openly, ku-hoka.

Stealthily, kwa. ku-dzi-zanya-
-zanya, kiva, ku-dzi-fitsa-fitsa.

Steam, vuche ra madzi.

Steel, pua (ra kuangiza kishnni).

Steep (to be), ku-2i;oromoka.

Steep (to). [See Dye.]

Steer (to), ku-esha (intransitively
it means to go directly to); ku-
-erekeza.

Stem ; s, of tree, kisiki ; s. of a
lime or lemon, kilembo (cha ndimu
hedvL cha kapu). [See Stalk.]

Step, ku-tsuha kigulu ; ku-henda
ndaWo ; tread, ku-zhoga ; step
over, ku-feilala.

Step (a), ndalago. [See Foot-
step.]

Step, before a door, hat'u ha
ngoka ; ha ngoka-ni.

Step-father, baba wa kuhala
ufwa [so called because, by Girya-
ma law, when the father dies, the
heir (usually the paternal imcle)
has inherited the widow together
with the (rest of the) property left
by the deceased: both widow(s)
and property, with the inherited
rights over the orphan children, are
included in ufwa].

Stew (a), kimanga.

Steward, m'manyiriri ; steward-
ship, umanyiriri.

Stick, ngongo; small «., kigo-
ngo; large «., rigongo; dry sticks,
vigongo vifu ; split stick, labandzu,
kitsanyu ; piece of firewood, lukimi
(plur. k'uni) ; sticks for building,
lufiho (plur. fiho); walking-stick,
ndata or ndha^a.

Stick (to), together, ku-gt^irana ;
to get stuck, as m a forked branch,
ku-vwadzika ; stick in one's throat,
of an object, ku-m'-kamila.

Sticlqr (to be), ktt-nyuluka.

Stiff, -omu ; it is stiff, k'akinema ;
k'akizanyika ; he has a stiff neck,
singo-ye i k'ombo-k'ombo ; to be
stiff, ku-uma ; to make stiff, stiffen,
ku-unya.

Stifle. [See Smotheb.]

Sting; as a snake, ku-luma
(bite); to be stung by an insect,
ku-fosezwa, ku-adzambirwa or
ku-adzambizwa. [Ku - adzamba
and ku-fosa are lit. to break wind.]

Sting, of bee, luvula.

Stingy (he is), yuna choyo [cho-
yo = little heart?].

Stink, ku-nuk'a vii.

Stint, ku-lasha.

Stir, ku-luwanya-luwanya.; stir
up the dirt, ku-tsumbula ; be stirred
up, of the dirt, (minyalu) ku-tsu-
mbuka. Mwenda mbere k'aheka
madzi vimdzu. The one that goes
first will not draw the water muddy.

Stitch, with needle ; he stitches,
u-dza-c^unga a-k-omboza.

Stock, Kept cattle (mbuzi hedn
ng'ombe) za uko.

Stockade, chengo.

Stomach, ndani.

Stone, iwe ; stone of fruity k'oko
(of hyphsene, or ** v^etable ivory,"
and borassus palm fruits, kisi).

Stoop, ku-zama ; to make to 8.,
ku-zanya.

Stop, ku-ima. [See Finish;
Forbid.]

Stop a moment ! Hima I Hi-
ma tse we I

Stopper, kifundiro.

Store, raised store-house, or loft,
luts'aga. [See also Treasure.]

Store, ku-ika-t'o.

Stork, munyanje-m'nyanje mwa^-
ruhe.

Storm ; storm-cloud, ingu ra
tiAjla. bomu ; hurricane, luvu^o ;
whirlwind, kikukuzi.

Story, ngano; to tell a story,
ku-ana ngano (fable).

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULAEY.

9i)

Stout, m*nono. He is 8, udza-
henda mwiri; ni mz'iho; ni mwa-
lamu. [To say Ni m'nono, would
be offensive ; me use of this word
is confined to animals.]

Stove, iwe ra kuanikira, lit.
stone for strewing (com) to parch.

Straddle, ku-tsanyula.

Straight, i-dz-o-goloka ; to be
«., ku-goloka, ku-kala kara-kara.

Straighten, ku-golola (dr. ku-
-goloza, to stretch out).

Strain out, ku-tsudzya, ku-
-tsudza ; to «., injure, ku-<ehula, ku-
-hemula; be strained, ku-^ehuka,
ku-hem*ka.

Strange, -jeni ; -a ujenini
(foreign) ; strange things, dhedhu,
pi. ma- (= Sw. mambo).

Stranger, mujeni.

Strangle, kill by strangling, ku-
-shongola. [See Thbottle.]

Stiratp, mukowa.

Stra^w (a), kisinde ; kisinde kifii,
a dry straw. [See Stubble.]

Stray (to), of animals, ku-anga-
mika.

Streak, mutsora.

Stream, muho (river); streams
of blood, njererezi (sing, lujererezi) ;
stream, current in river, of air,
people, mukondo.

Strength, nguvu.

Strengthen; s. a person, ku-mw-
-angiza nguvu ; as an unsafe beam,
ku-gi«nzanya.

Stretch; s. out, ku-goloza, e,g,
the arm ; ku-golola, to be straight,
straighten ; to stretch one's self,
ku-dzi-golola ; to draw out, ku-
-vuha, e,g, wire.

Strew out to dry, (com), ku-
-anika.

Strike [see Beat] ; ku-ptga. I
have knocKed against something,
say, Dzadundwa ni kit'u, I have
been jolted by .

String, luzi ; cord, lugt^.

String up, thread, ku-hunga.

Stringed instruments, lubo-
mbombo (plur. mbombombo) ; mbe-
tuewe.

Strip; 8. one's self, ku-vula
nguwo; 8, a person, ku-mu-vula
nguwo ; 8, grains from a cob, leaves
off a stick, branch, etc., ku-hulula ;
from a tree, ku-bagarisa; pull off
maize cobs, ku-guwa.

Striped. [See under Spotted.]

Strive ; «. with, ku-dhimana (na
nganya) ; ku-heha (na nganya) ; s.
for a person's rights, ku-m'-hekera.

Stroke, the body ku-hangusa.

Stroke (a), pego. (See Wheal.]

Strong, (mw)enye nguvu; a
strong (man), munguvu.

Strum, play instrament care-
lessly, ku-bumburusa.

Stubble; of maize, miguwa
mifu ; of " mtama," mitsala mifu.

Stubbornness. [See under
PRroE.]

Stuff (to), ku-mw-akusha zhomu.

Stumble, ku-kt<;ala ; to stumble
along, ktveudA akidzikte^ala.

Stump, kisiki cha gut'u.

Stun, ku-mw-angiza zungula.

Stunted (to be), ku-fuwa.

Stupid, -pambavu, -jinga. [See
Fool.]

Stutter (to), ku-kala na kitse-
mbe.

Subdue, ku-tsereza ts'i-ni, ku-
-dhima.

Subject rthat is), to, adjectivally
or adverbially, ts'i-ni ya . . . ; to a
disease, mwenye ukongo usiku.

Subject (to be), ku-kala ts'ini
ya . . . ; submit (one's self to
another), to, ku-dzi-tsereza tsi'ni ya
nganya.

Succeed, neut.j he has been suc-
cessful, maut'u-ge gadzam'kalira,
his matters have been to him (under-
stand, here arizho aza, as be was
hoping). [See Follow, Successor.]

100

ENGLI8H-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

Suooeed, in power, ku-m'-hokera
(understand indzi) ; ku-mu-ftiwira.

SuooesB, to pride one's self on
one's, ku-dzi-lilika.

Successor, mu^uwiri ; mulio-
kezi.

Bucoonr; assistjku-avwiza ; save,
ku-okola, ku-dzha.

Such, here (hviryahu, etc.) [See
As ; So.] On such and such a day,
s/ku dza irya (long past); siku
•Ihidha (not* very long ago) ; stku
iyo (in the future or the past).

Buch an one. [See Certain;
Like ; Resemble.]

Suck ; 8, the teat, ku-amwa ; «.
something in the mouth, ku-mumu-
nya.

Suckle, ku-amwisa.

SuddQii ; to happen on a s, (to),
ku-ciulukiza ; s. death, kifo ki-dz'-o-
(/ulukiEa.

Suddenly, lumwenga. [See
Quicki^y; LoI]

Suffer, ku-sxrima ; «. torture, ku-v
sirinywa.

Suffice, ku-w;aiza (or v. ?) ; ku-
koza.

Sugar, sukari.

Sugar-cane, muwa.

Suicide, commit, ku-dz'-aloga.

Suit (one), of clothes, ku-tsoma;
of food, ku-m'-fwaha, ku-tsoma,
op. (kitakwa) kinam'-tsoma m'oyo,
the gruel suits his liking. Generally,
ku-hendza (vi-dza-m'-hendza). To
suit (one's) taste, ku-(mw-)eza
m'oyo. It has suited my taste, Vi-
-dza-n'-eza m'oyo; or, Dza-ezwa.
To harmonize together, ku-ereke-
zanya.

Suitable (it is), ki-na-fvvaha ;
kindafwaha, it will suit, if tried.

Sullen (he is), k'a-fwahii-wa,

Sulphate of copper, muru^^.

Sulphur, kiberiri.

SuHan, sulutoni ; dzumhe.

Sum* [See Count ; Beckon.]

Sum-total, mwero. [See As

MANY AS.]

Sun, dzQa (or dzuwa?).

Sunder, to part, ku-tenya.

Sunrise (the time of), madzacha ;
(the sun) is rising, rinaombola ; sun-
rise, maombolero ga dzua. [See
Rise.]

Sunset (time of), dzulo, kidzi-
loni; a «. vrith coloured clouds,
kidzulwe ; the setting, kutswa ki(;a
dzua.

Supper, kilaliro*

Supplicate, ku-dh«dh€Ja.

Supplications, madh^h<jo.

Support, kn-cjcmerwa ni

(be leant on by ), [See Sus-
tain.]

Suppose, k'anji; I suppose,
see under Perhaps.

Suppose (to), ku-amba (lit to
say). [See Think.]

Supposing, ha^a with the -ka-
tense ; even «. you were to eat me,
ha^a ukanirya; people supposed

him to be , makimw-erekeza

ku-kala .

Sure (he is), k'ana hae-hae ; it is
trustworthy, k arina hae-hae ; sure,
genuine, ri-ri-ro ndo-ro, etc. To be
sure I At'i. E'ahana uf u imji at'i
hanol Here there is no consider-
able matter, to be sure I

Surface, of , dzidu ya ;

surface, raise to, ku-tsumbnla;
come to, ku-tsumbuka.

Surmount, an obstacle, ku-
-ac^ima ut'u womu.

Surpass, excel all others, ku-
-kira at'u osi.

Surprise, ku-angalaza, ku-
-masha ; on a sudden, ku-mu-c^ulu-
kiza.

Surrender, ku-omboza; s. to
one, ku-m'-ombozeza.

Surround, ku-hendera chandza;
ku-zingira.

Suspend, ku-gozha, ku-anganya ;

EiJaLiSlt-mRYAMA VOCABULARY.

lot

be suspended (as in a tree), ku-
•^angama.

Sustain, a thing, keep f^om
falling, ktt*ki-gi<>ira ki-ka-tsa--gt»a*

SWaUovr, ktt-miza.

Qv^alloW (a), katdimgtlriziw

QwaiMii; of bees, hmnba fa
nyttcbi; of people, kilhinc^n cka
at'u.

Sway, as a tree in the wind, ku-
-Bumbjrwa-sumbywa ; ku-ftikuswa*
-fukuswa ; ku-zanywa-zanywa.

Swear, ku-laha.

Sweat (to), ku-ombola mavu-
kubi.

Sweep, ku-shera.

Sweet, -tswano; to be, ku-

tsama [ctr, ku-tsama, to remove
to another abode].

Sweetheart, mubendzi ; fiancee,
mucbewe (lit. wife).

Sweet-potato, kirazi.

Swell, with inflammation, ku-
-kanang'ana, ku-kut'uka.

Swim, ku-ogerera.

Swing, ku-tweza. [See Sway.]

Switch, lutaha.

Sword, mushu; short broad-
sword [see Dagoee] ; sword-handle,
t^urya; sheath, ndoo [see Draw;
Sheath] ; tang of the blade, m'suka.

Sjrrup, uchi, also in the plural,
nyuchi, — although the latter usually
means Bees.

T.

Table, lubao.

Tadpole, p'ombovira

Tail, mukira.

Take, ku-hala ; t. medicine, ku-
hala, or kn-rya, muhaso; t, wild
honey, ku-rina, t (honey from)
the hive, ku-fwa mWa^o, pass, ku-
-<wewa ; t care of, ku-tsundza, ku
-manyirira; t, off the fire, ku-hagula;
L a wife, ku-hala (underst. muche).

Tale, nganb; (true) story,
ttw^oro; ngano ya jeri; number,
talo. [See Tell ; Stoey.]

Tale-bearer, mwenye lalaka ;
he is a ^., yuna lalaka.

Tale-bearing, lalaka (ra).

Talk; speak, ku-ncna; converse,
ku-sumurira.

Tall; generally, -re; of things,
-a kt^^nda dzulu ; of living beings,
-enye kimo.

Tally (a), fundo (lit. knot);
their accounts of the affair tally,
maneno gao gadzahalana.

Talon, lukombe (plur. k'ombe).

Tamarind, kwaju (plur. ma-);
t tree, mukwaju.

Tame (to), ku-fuga; to bring
down one's spirit, ku-mu-galaza
[see Dei'eat] ; a tamed animal,
also one kept in the stall, mYugo.

Tang, of sword, knife, arrow-
head, etc., musuka.

Tap, ku-dunda-dunda*

Tape, strip of cloth, ribbon,
kakorombojo ; very narrow, komba
(usually = wick).

Tarantula, fundzi (ra).

Target, chero cha kueshezha ;
to make a t. of anything, ku-
henda chero kit'u kisiku. [See
Mark.]

Tarry, ku-kala dii.

Tartar, of teeth, nongo za meno.

Task, kazi ya ^oronaka.

Taste, food, ku-tefe.

Taste (one's). [See Suit;
Sweet ; Bitter ; Sour, etc.]

Tattoo, ku-tsoga ; ku-tsikitsa
muhaso (to rub in the colouring
matter).

Tax, v., ku-tsanga ; n., ts'andzi.

Taxes, mafungu (lit. portions) ;
ts'andzi (contributions).

102

BNGLISH-GIBYAMA TOOABULABY.

Tax-gatherer, molazhi wa ma-
fangu, mu-ptga-tsandzi, mnptzi wa
ts'andzi ; a-piga-ye ts'aDdzi ; to
gather taxes, ku-ptga ts'andzi ; ku-
-lazha mafungu.

Tea» infusion in cold water,
vuwo ; e.g. vuwo ra k'alumwa,
calumba-root tea [but were this
latter made in hot water, it would,
of course, be spoiled] ; to make tea,
ku-henda vuwo.

Teaoh, ku-funeto, ku-func?ya, or
ku-fimja.

Teacher, mushom}^ ; mufunc^i
funrfi (usually artisan), m'kulufundi.
[None of tie latter words are
genuine Giryama.l

Teaching, matunc?o.

Tear, tsozi (plur. ma-).

Tear (to), ku-^arura.

Tease, ku-^okoza.

Tea^se (a), mu^okozi.

Teat, ts'a ya hombo.

Teething, kumera meno (lit. to
grow teeth).

Tell, k^l^•ambira and ku-amba;
tell tales to one, ku-mu-ami-a ngano ;
tell, deliver a message, ku-sema
{mooxo).

Temper, disposition, ut'u ;
tempers, gusts of temper, vi^unusi ;
to be in a violent temper, yuna
mat(;ara-mat(;ara.

Tempered (it is well) (a knife),
ki-dza-kala chomu.

Temple (a), ridziza (lit. a large
"ktza," shrine).

Temples, of head, nyendze
(sing, and plur.).

Tempt, ku-jeza.

Ten, kumi ; tenth, -a kumi ;
ten times, Vana kumi, Iwa-kumi.

Tend, ku-tsundza, ku-tsimga ;
i. sheep, ku-risa, ku-tsunga.

Tender, -olovu.

Tent, nyumba ya nguwo.

Terms; to be on good <., ku-
-kala mudzo.

Terrify, ku-ogosha, ku-angiza
oga.

Terror ; subjective, kuogoshwa ;
oga (wa) ; objective, kuogosha.

Tether, kibigili cha ng'ombe.
[The Giryamas, in milking, tether
their cattle with sticks. Ng'ombe
idzaangizwa kibigili-ni. The cow
has been tethered.]

Than. Use ku-kira, to surpass
(also Sw. ku-zi<ii) ; after -bomu,
great (especially when it means
elder), the poss. pron. may be used
to express "than (he)." Nganya
ni mubomu kuakira andzi-e. So-and-
so is greater than his fellows, or

ku-mu-kira yuno, than

this man, or ni m'bomu-we,

he is elder than he (ni mubomu
wao, he is elder than they).

Thank ; U one, ku-m'-p'a, or ku-
-m'-lazhiza {or -lazhira)mw^ima ;
ku-m'-p'a mw^ima. Thank you!
Na-mVera na-we I (short for ni-na
mVera na-we, lit. I have content-
ment with you) ; emphatic. Mwa-
divao. ! na-mVera na-we I He
thanks you, Yu-na mVera na-we.

Thanks, mwac^ima (wa). [Ori-
ginally mwadima may have been a
verb, meaning " You (plur. of re-
spect) were able," or rather, in the
ODsolete perfect sense of the tense
mu-arfima, " You have been able "
(to supply my need).]

That, conj., kt(«imba (lit to say,
i,e, namely) ; used with the indica-
tive in quoting or introducing a
speech, and with the subjunctive to
express purpose, etc.; ha<a, with
relative, in such a sentence as

Who am I that I should ?

Mimi ni hani ha^a (nidzirirwaye ni
nganya ? that I should have So-and-
so come to me ?).

That, Those, pron., iye, plur.
ao (and its homologues = that re-
ferred to) ; yuya, yuyat'u, and yuya-

BNGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

103

hu, that yonder {distant in time or
space), plur. aryat'u and aryahu
(makmg -ryat'u, -ryahu, in all the
homologous forms, inanimates,
etc.) ; ye, the, plur. o, immediately
precedmg a noun or noun-phrase
(that referred to). See the Tables.
And that, etc., see And ; The.
Thatch (to), ku-vumba Iwavu-

-ni, or mbavu.

The, of a person, etc., present (or
at present in question), yu (plur. a) ;
of things, u (plur. i), etc., through-
out the classes ; of a person referred
to, ye (plur. o) ; o (plur. yo) ; etc.
And the, na ye (mut'u), na o (at'u),
etc. See the Tables.

Theft; secret, wivi; open,
uhoki.

Their, the suffix -ao; and of
irrationals and inanimates, -ak«;e,
as though singular (^unless the figure
of personification is employed, or
the nouns represented by this plural
poss. pron. are of different classes.
Cp. Swahili].

Theirs, -ao (according to class) ;
-aktye, in irrationals and inani-
mates not of 1st class. [See note
on preceding.]

Them [see They], usually the
objective prefix only, varying as to
class. See Table II.

Then ; at a time referred to, or
comparatively near, haho; of a
longer interval, haryat'u, haryahu
(the former more definite, see
That) ; introducing a clause — a
verb in the relative with -ho ( =
when ), haho, ho; hano (im-
porting the idea of contrast, see
This). The words used for " then "
other than the monosyllabic form
ho, may stand absolutely with the
word henye (= itself) ; — haho
henye, just then, t'.e. immediately
upon that referred to. At the time
when, etc., ho ariho ; about

the time when, makari arigo- tw-
afiho- ; on the day he, etc., siku
ariyo-, precisely; at that time,
makad gago, stku iyo, seku zizo.
Then it was, Haho ndo ariho- ; It
was then, Yere haho ; It was then

that he , Ndo ariho ;

It was not then, So haho. Haho

ndo ariho ? So haho, ariho-

? Was it then that ?

Was it not then, when ?.

There. (1) At a distance, yonder,
haryat'u, haryahu {special point or
rest, see Table I.), kuryaf u, kuryahu
{general, or motion) [muiyahu, etc.,
as. There, in yonder woods] ; intro-
ducing a relative or noun with -ni,
harya {special, etc.), kurya {general,
etc.) ; harya arihokdesi, there where
he was sitting ; kurya arikoki<;enda,
there {or thither) where he was
going. [Haryat'u, etc., may imply
the length of time that has elapsed
since the event recorded happened
at the place in question. The form
-fu seems more definite than the
-hu.] (2) Comparatively near, or
at a place referred to, haho, which
may mtroduce a relative as well
as the shorter form ho ; when not
rest nor speciality, but a general
direction or ultimate point is meant,
use kuko and ko ; when tuithinness,
etc., use mumo and mo. (3) In
indicating contrast, use hano, kuno,
and muno, with the various mean-
ings peculiar to their prefixes.
And mere, na-ho, na-ko, na-mo (as
above). It is {or was) there that,
ndoho ariho- [or ndoko or ndomo
(both contractmg to ndo), ariko-,

or arimo-] . Was it there, etc.,

Haho ndo ariho- ? Kurya

ndo ariko- ? Was it not

there, Haho so ariho- ? or

So haho?

Therein. [See Theee, and
Table I.]

104

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOOABULABY.

Tbey. (1) Of Sentient or living
beings, ao (plur. of iye, he, q.v. ;
see also Them ; This ; and Table I.).
If not emphatic, the subject, prefix
ma-, blending to ma- with the -a-
of the past tense, and to me- with
an initial -e- (as in mere, they were ;
menenda, they are wont to go). (2)
Of inanimates ; see Table II. for the
plm-als of the appropriate pronouns ;
see also This. "They" is sometimes
used redundantljr in Guyama with
a noun of the third class, when that
noun is the name of a living being,
in order to discriminate the plural ;
e.g. ano ts'awe- (these) grandfathers ;
anp hawe, (these) grandmothers.
And they, na-o (and the homologous
forms for Inanimates) ; it is ttiey,
it was they, ndo or ndoo ; it is not
they, so.

Thick, (m')-ziho. [Euphony
demands ndziho in N classes].

Thief, mwivi; robber, muhoki.
[See Theft.]

Thigh, kiga.

Thin, -ang«;angu. [See Nak-

ROW.]

Thin (to be), of liquids, ku-dka.

Thine (the French "le tien"),
-ako ; according to class.

Thing; palpable, kit'u; ktsiku;
abstract, ut'u (plur. maut'u).

Think, ku-elelya ; ku-aza. [See
under Perhaps ; Suppose.]

Third, -a hahu.

Thirst, k%u; to f., ku-s^kira
k'ihu.

Thirteen, kumi na hahu (in
counting) ; in saying "thirteen
houses,'* etc. the hahu must agree
with its noun in taking the class
prefix, e.g, nyuinba kumi na t'ahu
(the n aspirating and preserving the
t sound). 13th, -a k, na t'ahu.

Thirty, mirongo mihahu; ma-
kumi mahahu.

Thia, These, yuyu; yuno (the

latter perh. implying contrast) : plur.
respectively, aa, ano [for the homo-
logous forms in the classes see
the Tables]. Yimo should follow
yuyu; e.g, kiki na kino, zizi na
zino — meaning "this and that"
— kiki na kiki, is right, but does not
imply contrast. In the fourth class
there is a form hiki, as well as the
usual one, kiki. Muloleni yuno
ndeye. See him ! This is the one !
" Ecce homo I " Is it this (man) ?
Ndeye yuyu? (Ndocho kiki? etc.,
see Tables).

Thither, kuryahu, etc., must be
preceded by some verb of motion,
as ktt;enda, kuhireka, etc. [See
There.]

Thong, kakowa.

Thorn, mwiya, plur. miya.

Thou* uwe; in rapid speaking,
especially at the beginning of a
sentence, becoming *we; also pro-
nom. prefix u-, changing to w-
before -a-, etc. And Siou, na-
-we.

Though, (a)-kalaho ; though he
do not like, akalaho k'endzi; aU
though he — ^, ha^a akalaho, etc.
[See Although ; Nevertheless.]

Thought; applied, azo, plur.
maazo ; in the abstract, kuaza, etc.
[See Think.]

Thousand, magana kumi.

Thrash, ku-bimbinda.

Thread, luzi (plur. nyu-).

Threaten, ku-ogosha.

Three, hahu (taking t'ahu with
JJ nouns).

Thresh, ku-m*ga (matsere, etc.).

Threshold, kizingihi.

Thrive ; of an animal, ku-nona ;
of a person, yu-na-kala muziho, he
is thriving; u-dza-kala m'ziho, he
has thriven, become stout (yuna-
nona, thrives, contrast udzanona,
has thriven, is fat).

Throats mumiro.

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

105

Throttle, ku-minya, ku-mu-
-giwra mut'u mumiro.

Through, kahi ya — — .

Throw, and Throw away ; ku-
-tsuha ; t open, see Open.]

Thumb, dzala-gumbe.

Thump, ku-p*ga mugut'ulo, ku-
-gut'ula. [See Beat.]

Thunder, . kigt(;aragt(;ara ; it
thunders, kuna kigt(«iragw;ara ; it
thundered, kt^ere na kigw^ragw^ira ;
distant thunder, mururumo, mumiro
wa mururumo ; loud thunder, riru-
rumo (plur. mi-).

Thus, hvivi, hvino. [See So.]

Thy, -0 (according to the class
and number, -o, -o; -o, -yo; -yo,
-zo; -cho, -zho; -ro, -go, -lo, -ko,
-ho, -mo, -ko, according to Tables).
[See Thine.]

Tick (to), ku-henda kata-kata.

Tick (a), (in grass) k'uha, (infest-
ing houses), kivutwi.

Tickle (to), ka-gwegwejek.

Tidiness, cleanliness, hanc^a ;
he is tidy, yuna haneto.

Tie, ku-funga ; tie together, ku-
-lunganya ; tie up loads, and make
preparations for a journey, ku-
-funganya; tie a knot, ku-ptga
fundo.

Till, until, ha^a, followed by the
-Ki- tense when hato is preceded by
the -A- past tense (or another -ki-
tense) ; and by the -ka- tense when
preceded by a -dza- (or other
perfect tense) ; and by the subjunc-
tive when preceded by a present
or future ; e,g, Wdrya ha^a akiha-
hika; Udzarya hafa akahahika;
Yunarya or Undarya, hafa ahahike.
Till (or. At length) immed. before
a word or clause denoting time or
accompanying circumstance, ha^a;
the clause or verb should have the
present indicative, or a relative in
-ho-, more rarely a -ki- tense, while
the principal verb is in the -ki-

tense; e.g, Achenda ha<a unafika
akiauza. And he went, till, wh&n
he arrived, he asked them.

Time, makati; majira (Sw.) is
also in use ; three times, Iwa-
-hahu; 100 times, Iwagana. How
many times ? K'ana ngahi? Rero,
to-day; dzana, yesterday; dzuzi,
the day before; dzuzi ra kizhere,
one or two days before that; [see
To-MOBROw]; once upon a time,
see Day.

Tin; large, c^aba; tin plate,
birindzi ; tin can, mukcbe wa kopo.

Tipsy, ku-rea. [See Dbunk-
akd; Intoxicate.]

Tired (to get), ku-tsoka; I am
tired, dza-tsoka.

To, as mark of infinitive mood,
ku-. The preposition " to " may be
expressed (1) by using the applied
form of a verb of motion; or (2) by
the name of the place, if present,
taking the locative termination -ni
with the ku- construction [or by
both the above together]. (3) But
before names of places after a verb
of motion the preposition may be
left unexpressed. (4) Kws,, with
names of persons, after verbs of mo-
tion, kt(;-enda "kwdkwQy to go to his
(house) = chez lui (so Ndzoo ktwi-
ngu I Come to me I nadza kt^ako,
I am coming to you ; Hinde 'kwQ\m \
Let us go home!). But "to" be-
fore the name of a person is most
frequently translated by the above
use of the applied form, ku-mw-
-endera "kwBkwQ^ to go to him at
his (house). Nidzira I Come to me !

To-day, rero. [See Time,
above.]

To-morrow, machero ; the day
after, muhondo ; the day after that,
gorya; fifth day inclusively, mwe-
riyao ; the sixth, mweriyao wa tuto.

Toad, ridzula ("intensive" of
chula, ftog).

106

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY,

Tobaooo, kumbakn (ra).

Toddy (of cocoa-palm), tembo ;
that obtained from the mukoma
(hyphaene) and mukindwi (wild
date) palms, musendze as if =

**Don'tloveit").

Toe» chala cha kignlu-ni; fin-
gers and toes, mala (ga). [See
Gout.]

Together, hamwenga, pia (some-
times pyd I monosyllable) ; also by
the termination -ni after osi ; osini
pia, all of them together ; also ex-
pressed by the termination of verb
m -ana, making its causatiye form in
-anya, as ku-gw/irana, ku-gttnzanya,
to hold togetiier, to make to hold
together ; together with, hamwenga
na, or, in die case of a rational
being, simply na .

Toil, kazi ndziho. [See Task.]

Toilet (to make one's), ku-dz -
-alula.

Tolerate a person, ku-m'-vu-
mirira ; ku-m'-nyamalira.

Toll, ac?a (customary payment).

Tomb, mbira.

Tongs, muktuBho.

Tongue, lurimi.

Too [see Very]; when it is
necessary to express it exactly, use
(vi-)-dza-kiza muhaka, (it) has over-
stepped the mark [see Exceed].

Tool, kisiku cha kazi; Kiya
cha kazi. [Old Sw. for chombo,
kiungo, is kia or kiya.]

Tooth, dzino ; t that protrudes,
is crowded out, p'ap'asi; grinder,
J6go, plur. ma-jego; I have tooth-
ache, meno ga-na-ni-luma ; to pull
out a man's tooth, ku-m'-ng'ola
dzino; to chip the front teeth, for
convenience in spitting, a Giryama
custom, ku-kot'a p'engo.

Top, of a thing, dzulu (ya) ; ts'a

(ya).

Torch, chenie (cha chaa, made
from the dried bough of a Euphor-

bia) ; umwi or umui (plur.), a bundle
of blazing twigs (Sw. kamui, one
dry twig) ; large, rimui ; small,
kamui.

Tortoise, kobe.

Torture ; to <. in order to extract
information, ku-mu-tisha ktc^amba
aseme ; ku-m'-ogosha kti^amba
aseme (understand, -uworo). Tor-
ture is but rarely inflicted as for as
the compiler's knowledge goes, but,
when inflicted, the instrument is
usually the bow-string (luhore).

Tortuous, words, conduct, (ma-
ncno) ga ku-linga-linga.

Toss, ku-tsuha dzulu-dzulu.

Totter, ku-zhua-zhua.

Touch, ku-gut'a; t, a liquid
lightly, ku <obya. [See Dip.]

Toward, luhande Iwa kuko (Iwa
kuno, hano, etc.) ; k'anda ya .

Tower, munara. [See Tunnel.]

Town, mudzi; capital, kaya
(ra and ka).

Toy, kizaztgiro.

Track; footstep, Iwayo (plur.
nya-) ; random path, mukondo ;
path of cattle, borori (ra), or bu-
ruri.

Trade, utsumi. For names of
occupations see under Work.

Trade (to), kuhenda dhora (ra,
in) ; to trade with capital, ku-tsuma.

Trader, mwenye madhora;
m'tsumi.

Train, ku-rera; train up well,
ku-rera-t'o.

Traitor, mufirfni; mufirini-we =
his traitor, i.e. a traitor against him.

Trample, ko-zhoga-zhoga.

Translate, ku-galuza.

Trap, muhambo; rat-trap, mu-
hoto (made of the empty Shell of a
baobab-fruit and a noose, etc.) ;
kizimba (of a calabash sherd) ;
lugogo (portcullis trap); mugono
(fish-trap) ; pit-trap, rima (ra) ; to
trap, entrap, ku-hega. [See Snare.]

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

107

Travail, kn-kala na utsimgu.

Travel, ku-hamba.

Traveller, muhambi.

Treaeheroxisly, to act treacher-
ously towards, ku-m'-londera ; also
the Sw. ku-toDgea. [See Teaitob.]

Tread, ku-zhoga.

Treasure, kit'u cha kudziikira;
treasure up, ku-dzi-ikira.

Treat; to t well, ku-m'-henda-
-t'o or ku-m'-hendera-t'o ; t ill,
ku-m'-henda vii or ku-mu-hendera
vii; t, medically, see Administer
(medicine).

Tree, muhi ; small <., or plant,
kidzihi; very small, kadzihi; very
large, ridzihi.

Names of the more well-known
trees and plants —

Andari, an enormous bulb, from two
to four feet or more in diameter,
forming the centre of a thick bush
of green thorns, and itself covered
with green knobs. Used, when
hollowed out, as a tank for storing
water; its flesh, as food for
cattle; its infusion, as medicine
for coughs.

Budzi, a herb; used as '* kitchen"
(mboga) with the main article of
food.

Chaa, a Euphorbia. [See under
Torch.]

Choga, fungus ; used for food.

Chongwa, medicine for debility of
infants.

Huyi (usually in plur., ma-), a lichen,
the ** orchilla-weed " of commerce ;
the powder is applied as a medicine
to sores.

Jungu-moto ("hot-pot"), a draught
is made for facilitating child-
birth.

K'alumwa, the "calumba" of com-
merce; a bitter stomachic and
febrifuge.

Kitfunga-tfunga ; the fruits cling to
the clothes ; used as " kitchen " to
food; and, medicinally, for head
disorders.

Kiktca^a, a thorny tree ; its leaves
are used as poison for rats.

Kilunga-k'uku (^'chicken-dressing "),

the " turmeric " of commerce ; used

in preparing savoury messes, and in

medicine.
Eimbiri; the roots are used as an

antidote to the emetic ^^mukazi"

(see below) ; also as medicine for

abdominal dropsy.
Kinuk'a-muhondo ; the fruit is eaten

in debility.
Kirazi, the sweet potato ; yam.
Kisweny^ a herb; a "kitchen;"

also, medicinally, for feverishness.
Kitozi, for making (wicker-work?)

doors ; also, medicinally, for

diphtheria.
Eitsambare, herb used as " kitchen ; "

said to be very strengthening.
Eitsapu, the " Cycad." The heart of

this palm-like tree is cut into dice

and subjected to soaking and drjr-

ing for three days, after which it

may be pounded or ground and

cooked or baked. Both this and

the fruit are resorted to in times of

famine. Unless carefully prepared

it may cause fatal diarrnoea and

vomiting.
Kivuma-nyuchi ( * * bee-hummer ") ;

herb used as a *' kitchen."
Eomba, a herb ; the leaves resorted

to in famine.
Eonje-mala (plur. makonje-mala) ;

furnishes the fibre on which neck-
laces are strung.
Eoo ; produces a perfume used as a

cosmetic ; it is said to strengthen

the body.
K'unde, small reddish beans.
K'unji, the wild turmeric ; the root

is eaten in famine.
Loga-ts'i, a herb used as a " kitchen "

for food.
Lurago ; hsed as a flavour for food,

and said to be very strengthening.
Luvumbane ; leaves used for earache.
Lwavi, a creeping plant with hairy

leaves that sting like a nettle.
M w-ala^a-p'ala ( " gazelle-slayer ") ,

medicine for dropsy of young

children.
Mw-angane, a herb ; used as

"kitchen," and considered very

nutritious.
Mw-are, used for making a red dye.
Mw-atsa, a Euphorbia with large

Eermanent leaves; planted round
ouses, etc., as a defence against

108

BNGLISH^aiBTAMA VOCABULARY.

the white ants ; the wood is used
for making spoons and pot-stirrers.

M'-bagaholo, a tough wood.

M*-bala2i, a shrub producing the beans
called ** mbalasi ; " Sw. mbaazi.

M'-balasi wa tsaka-ni ; forest plant
resembling the preceding.

M'-bamba-k'ofi, a tree ; produces large
pods containing pretty black and
red seeds, used for ornaments ; the
wood is good for building purposes.

M'-ba^e; ^r building.

M*-belenga ; the infusion is used in
diarrhoea.

M'-bono, castor-oil plant or " palm-
crist ; " the seeds, called "mbono "
(za), are boiled to extract the oil.
The latter is used as a cosmetic,
and occasionally in cooking and
medicine.

M'-bono-k'oma, " castor-oil plant of
the Shades," of which the fruit
produces an acrid oil, useful,
externally, in fevers, as also the
infusion (of the fruit or leaves?).

ST-bule-bule-mundu ("in vain the
hatchet" ?), a tall tree with white
wood ; the infusion is used for
hiematuria, or "blood in the
urine."

Mu-chera-n|^ombe ; an infusion of
the fruit is used as a!medicine in
bronchitis.

Mu-chetwa-alongo ; the leaves are
believed to act as a restorative
when rubbed over the body.

Mu-dhandze ; roots used medicinally
for pains in the head.

Mu-dimu, lime-tree ; the fruit is
used as a zest and in preparing
pickles, and in medicine.

Mu-dimu-tsaka ("wild-lime"); its
fruit medicinal in diarrhoea.

Mw-embe, the mango; the fruit is
used as a "kitchen," and pre-
served as chips dried in the sun.

Mw-engere, a herb, of which the
leaves are used as a "kitchen,"
and in medicine as a hot com-
press in inflammations (abscesses,
etc.).

Mw-erekera, used as a "medicine"
(charm) for ensuring safety, etc.,
on a long journey.

Mu-f odzohi, a tree, used for making
pot-stirrers and in building, etc.

Mu-fudu-madzi, tree; the light-

coloured plum-like fruit are very
pleasant when ripe,

Mu-fudu-unga, considered to be a
variety of the preceding; it has
dark, damson-like, somewhat in-
sipid fruit.

Mu-funda, used for building pur-
poses.

Mu-fune, " Stacularia ; " when con-
veniently situated are felled for
bridges.

Mu-f unga-tsandzu (^* bough-binder"),
used in constructing stockades ;
fruit edible.

Mu-f uran j e ( " yaws-tree ") , medi-
cinal for " furanje " (i.e. " Frank
disease," Sw. "buba"), prob.
f ramboesia ; hence its name.

Mu-f wa, fruit are used as a " kitchen."

Mu-gandamwa, fruit eaten ; an infu-
sion is made from this tree and used
as a lotion in fevers with debility.

Mu-ganga-lungo m'bomu, a vine with
uneatable grapes (ganga-lungo-ze).

Mu-go(ioma; its wood is used for
m^ing hoe-handles.

Mu-golokolo, a creeper bearine dis-
proportionately large pods (three
feet long) called " ngolokolo ; " the
latter are used as rattles in dances
(hence the name), and the seeds
are resorted to in famine.

Mu-gomba; banana and plantain
trees.

M'-guji ; the bark is used as a
febrifuge.

M'-gumo, the " borassus " palm ; the
leaves are trimmed and used as
umbrellas, and the tree is some-
times tapped for its toddy, and,
in famine time, is often cut down
for the sake of the heart of the
green part.

M'-gwale ; wood useful for makinj^
bows.

Mu-halanda ; wood excellent for bed-
stead frames and joinery.

Mu-ham2^ millet, or ^^Caflre" or
"Turkish" com.

Mu-hega-k'ululu, thorny acacia ; its
thorns swell into nodules at the
base ; these latter become hollow
and perforated, and whistle in the
wind: hence its name, "cry-
trapper."

Mu-hingo, ebony ; used for making
clubs, etc

ENGLISH-GIBTAMA VOCABULARY.

109

Mn-hiii-hiri, tree; its red bark,
pungent to the taste, is usefal for
its sustaining properties, for which
the Masai carry it on their raiding
expeditions — a little piece or two
in the water-gourd. The infusion
is a medicine for influenza.

Mu-howe ; fruits are used internally
as a medicine in dropsy.

Mw-ifwa.

Mu-kambi; furnishes a nutritious
"kitchen."

Mu-kami ; good for its shade.

Mu-kanju, "cashew;" the apples
may be eaten with salt water, and
the nuts roasted and peeled for
eating.

Mu-kapo, lemon ; its fruit (ma-ka-
po) are but poor in Giryama.

Mu-kayu-kayu ; for making doors.

Mu-kazi ; furnishes a strong emetic.

Mu-kidigo; medicine for croup in
infants.

Mu-kijego, Mu-kula-usiku, other
names for preceding.

Mu-kindwi, wild date ; the dried
fronds furnish fibre for mats.

Mu-kin^ri ; the roots are used
medicinally for young children
with fever.

Mu-kipo ; the fruit are eaten.

Mu-kirindi ; possesses a fine long
grain, and is used for knife-
handles, etc.

Mu-kironda (" sore-tree ") ; if the
leaves are used fresh as an applica-
tion to a sore, they are said sonje-
times to heal it within a couple of
days.

M*-kitsere.

M*-kodongo ; the chips are said to
poison fowls.

Mu-k'oko, mangrove ; makes good
fuel.

Mu-koma, the Hyphcme Thekaica^
ve^table ivory-tree. The fruits,
wmch are thought to resemble
gingerbread in taste, may be
gnawed for food, and the shell
within is carved to make snuff-
boxes, ferrules of hatchets, etc.
The kernel inside all is powdered
for food in famines.

Mu-koma-manga (Arabian m*koma
palm), pomegranate ; the infusion
IS used as a lotion or bath in
"baricfi," or chill.

Mu-kone ; the fruit are edible.

Mu-kongoza, wild vine with edible
fruit; roots used as medicine for
ansemia and jaundice (" safura '*).

Mu-kuha ; the fruit used in famine.

Mu-kt^la-usiku ("every evening"),
a name for the " m'kijego," q.v.

Mu^kulu ; fruit edible.

Mu-kumbakn, tobacco ; for snuffy
chewing, and, morej rarely, .
smoking.

Mu-kuna-mbawa, a jungle tree ; its
white wood is useful.

Mu-kuwa^; for making brooms.

M'-ktraju, tamarind ; used as a zest
for food and to make pickles, also
for cooling drinks.

M'-kuraktMt, bael? The makuMiku^a
are eaten.

Mu-kt£>ala-fisi, a jocular name for
any tree with awkward roots ;
"hyena-tripper;" — a fortiori, a
" man-tripper."

Mn-ku7ala-p'aka, "cat-tripper; cp.
preceding.

Mu-ku;amba; this tree furnishes a
charm for journeys.

Mu-ku^mbe; edible fruit; wood
furnishes knife-handles.

M'-lala, the dwarf-palm ; the leaves,
when split, are used for making
cord, mats, frails, and native
needles.

M'-lala-p'iri ; the leaves are ground
up and used as an application to
sores.

Mu-lungu ; for making doors.

Mu-mahi ; the sticks used for build-
ing purposes.

Mu-mangira; fruit edible.

M*-nago ; fruit edible.

M'-navu; leaves boiled for a
" kitchen."

M'-nazi, cocoa-palm; scarce and
unprolific in Giryama proper. The
unripe nut is brought from long
distances in times of dro^ht for
the sake of its " milk." l^e ripe
nut furnishes a cream used in cook-
ing, and the shells are made into
ladles for water, etc. The plaited
leaves form " makandza," used for
roofing, party walls, etc.

M'-ng'ambo ; the fruit is resorted to
in famine.

M*-ng'ambo-kap'ehe ; variety of pre-
ceding.

110

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

BT-ngaztja, Manihot tUUissimaf
cassada, Sw. m*hogo.

M'-nya-dzua; fruit edible.

M'-nyumbu ; bark used like that of
the ma-hiri-hiri, q.v.

IT-mongolo (or M'-onffolo?), the
copal-tree; the semi-iosBil gum
(m*on^olo) Ib dug up and sold to
the Hindi merchants.

W-QTVhy gutta-percha or india-
rubber? uie fruit is edible.

Mu-pa{>ayu, the papaw ; fruit very
plentiful in the season.

Mu-papajTu-mulume, the male pa-
paw ; an infusion of the rootlets is
used for blood in the urine, etc.

Mu-pawa, a bean; the large seeds
(mapawa) are in esteem as a
"kitchen."

Mu-pera, the guaya; scarce in
Giryama proper.

M*-pigizo ; the steam of a hot infusion
of ue leaves is said to be good in
painful ophthalmia.

M-pili-pili, red pepper; pounded
with salt, is used as a condiment ;
also an ingredient in pickles and
various medicines.

M'-porojo ; the wood of this tree is
used for making the sheaths of
swords, etc.

Mu-pupu ; produces a smaller bean
than t^e mupawa, q.v.

M'-rabu, the pumpkin plant; the
fruit are much esteemed as a
"kitchen."

M'-rihi, tall handsome tree with
small leaves ; it furnishes a
medicine for hemicrania.

Mu-rimbo ; yields birdlime.

M'-sasa; the leaves of this large
shrub serve all the purpose of sand-
paper; the wood, when merely
licked, is said to be mediciiial for
fever.

Mu-sasaku'a ; the leaves are said to
be good for headache.

Mu-sendze; the sweet wood is pre-
pared as a food in famine.

M'-shinda-alume, shrub ; very tough
and supple.

M'-shondonera-nguluwe ; the greenish
drab flowers nil the surrounding
air with stench (hence the name).

M'-siswi, a thorny jungle tree.

Mu-^lama-k'tcalala ; the heavy
wood is used for making the ^' ki-

pungu," a sort of defensive weapon
for parrying sword-cuts, shaped
like the head of a pick-axe.

BT-tanda-mboo ; medicinal for dis-
charges from the urinary organs.

M-tanga, the "incense-tree," pro-
ducing gum used for fumigation by
the Giryamas.

Mu-tola-mandzi (?). See Mu-«ula-
ma-andzi-e.

Mu-tsami (" sweet-tasted ") ; fruit
edible.

Ma-tsedzi; the fruit are eaten in
famine.

Mu-tseneezi ; the fruit is said to be
much liked by goats.

Mu-tserere; fruit edible; and the
root is carried as " medicine " on a
journey.

M'-tsoma-p'engo, fleshy-leaved ivy-
like creeper ; is applied to the teeth
to stop bleeding after the operation
of chipping, hence its name, ** stick-
in-the-notch-tree."

M'-tsodza-gunga [lit. "omamental-
skin-scar" (or tattoo) tree] ; used
medicinally, therpith for bronchitis,
the roots for sores.

Mu-tsunga, a sort of bitter spinach ;
one of the most common mboga,
"kitchens," for the wan or
porridge.

Mu-tsungula, the fruit are edible.

Mu-^ama-andzi-e, a parasitic plant
with red flowers, hence its name
(which may be applied to any
. parasite).

Mu-^unguru ; resorted to in famines.

Mu-ungo. the gutta-percha tree (?),
or the " Landolphia " india-rubber
vine; the juice is collected and
sold.

Mu-vundza-k'ondo ( * * battle-break-
er") ; a spell for ensuring a good
joumejr — the roots are powdered
and sprinkled on the ground before
starting.

Mu-vundza-rere, ropy creeper with
soft green stem and minute leaves
(where' any), with large rose-and-
white waxy scented lowers; the
stem resembles the " vundza-rere "
snake— hence, probably, its name.

Mu-wuu; the leaves are medicinal
for stomach complaints.

Mu-zahe ; furnishes bark-bonds.

Mu-zhongt<>a.

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOOABULABY.

Ill

Mu-zimiri; roots used for influenza
and catarrhs.

Ndago (perhaps plur. of lurago ?),
"cyperi" or sedges; the scented
roots of one variety are given for
pains in the stomach.

Ndiko, ground-orchids: a variety
produces a fine varnish used for the
barb-ends of arrow-shafts.

Ndogo, underground nuts (?), used in
famines.

Ngulumbo, a grain or fruit used in
famines.

Nyasi (plur.), grass.

Ria Tplur. ma-), enormous block-like
bulbous plants, somewhat resem-
bling the andari, but less symme-
triciQ and devoid of the bush-like
growth and thorns of that plant.
An infusion of the bulb is given
for diarrhoea.

Talakosha; a "kitchen," said to be
strengthening.

Totola ; an infusion of the leaves is
given in neuralgic (?) diseases.

Utsungu (muhi wa) ; the tree from
which the Wa-kamba prepare their
arrow-poison (utsungu).

Tremble, ku-fe<ema, ka-tete-
meka.

Trench (a), mnrira.

Trenches (to make), to trench,
ku-tsimba mirira-mirira.

Tribe (».e. sub-tribe, clan), lu-
kolo.

Tribulation, mashaka; he has
passed through ^., udzaonana na ma-
shaka. [See Tkouble.]

Tric]^ ulachu ; to play tricks on
one, ku-m'-hendera mut'u ulachu
wa ku-m'-tsekera ; to play mis-
chievous, ill-natured tricks, ku-
-drira [see MiscmEr]; deceive,
take in, ku-m'-kenga-kenga ; a
conjuror's trick, t'ambo.

Trickle, ku-jerereka.

Trickling, njererezi. [See
Deop.]

Trim (to), ku-henda-t'o-henda-
-t'o ; to trim a stick, ku-tsula.

Triumph, nguma. [See Vic-
tory.]

Troop, mudhia.

Trouble, mashaka (Sw.), kusi-
rima.

Trouble (to), ku-sirinya ; to be
in trouble, ku-sirima; bring into
trouble, ku-m*-k'u«ya mut'u ma-
shaka. [See Gbief.]

Trousers, k'andzu ya chula (lit.
frog's tunic).

True; one who tells the truth,
mwenyi jeri; upright, mwenyi
uieri; genuine, m'-jeri. {See
Truth.]

Truly, ni jeri I

Trunk ; lower t, kolo (ra) ; the
whole ^., kahi ya muhi; felled and
shorn, kisiki; a fallen tree, gogo
(pi. ma-), by some few pronounced
gwgu.

Trust ; to trust to, ku-eremera ;
ku-kuluhira (believe in, on).

Truth, jeri (ya).

Truthfulness, ujeri.

Try, ku-jeza; try on, with obj.
of person or thing, ku-agiza; on
one's self, ku-dzi-agiza ; to see if it
fits, ku-ki-lola kt^;amba cha-ezwa,
ki-na-ezwa; try who is the taller,
ku-czanya (na nganya).

Tub, kidhembe kibomu.

Tuck; t up clothes, ku-tinya
nguwo ; to hitch up, to facilitate
progress, ku-peta nguwo.

Tumble ; t down, of a house,
etc., ku-tf;oromoka ; generally, ku-
'gwa; fall and roll along, ka-gtua
ktua. ku-pingilika.

Tunnel, munara (or any under-
ground passage; the same word
means a tower or minaret, from the
Swahili [Ar. (Tunis, etc.) m'nareh]).

Turban, kiremba.

Turn ; neut.y ku-c?engereka, ku-
-zunguluka ; transit ku-Sengeresha,
ku-zungulusha ; turn about, over,
change, ku-galuka ; trans. y ku-
-galuza; t aside, avert, kw-ahusa,
ku-shalahusa ; overturn, ku-pe^a.

112

ENQLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULART.

Turn (a), in a path, ki-bengo.

Turns, to take turns, ku-kelelesi
matsa or ku-henda matsa.

Turtle-dove. [See Ring-dove.]

Tusk, p'embe.

Twang; to ^. a bow, ku-p^
luhore.

Tweezers, luknla (sing), or k'u-
la (plur.), used indifferently.

Twelfth (the), -a kumi na mbiri.

Twelve, kumi na hiri, in count-
ing; otherwise the hiri must take
the class of the noun.

Twelve times, Iwa kumi na
mbiri ; k'ana kumi na mbiri.

Twentieth, -a mirongo miiri.

Twenty, mirongo miiri.

Twenty times, Iwamirongo
kumi na miiri.

Twice, k'ana mbiri ; Iwa-irL

Twig, ki^aki [see Bough]; dry
twig, kamui ; plur. umui is a torch.

Twilight (it is), ri-na-henda
kadziza-kadziza. [See Dusk; Sun-
set; Dawn]

Twin, p'atsa.

Twine; trans,, see Twirl;
neuty ku-henda mahindi ; cause to ^.,
ku-hendya mahindL [See Plait;
Twist.]

Twinge, neuralgic, humbwi
(plur. ma-).

Twirl ; trans,, ku-linga-linga ;
neut,, ku-Hngika. [See Spin.]

Twist, ku-halaza ; be ^.-d., see
Twine.

Twitch, one's limbs, like a
dying animal, ku-fwi/a-fwite.

Two, hiri ; making, as a cardinal
number, airi, miiri, mbiri, viiri,
main, uiri, hairi, kuiri, muiri [See
Table I.]

Tyrant, (shaha) mut<;ara, lit. a
cruel (chief).

TJdder; one «., ere (plur. ma-
cro) ; teats, mahombo ga ug'ombe.

Ugly, mui-mui (kii-fii, mbii-mbii,
etc., according to class and number).

Ulcer, kironda; veiy large, ri-
ronda.

Umbrella ; from coast, muvuri,
mwivuri ; of borassus leaf, gumo.

Unbar, ku-omboza kigtyarya.
[See Open, throw.]

Unchain. [See Unfasten].

Uncle; father's elder brother,
bam'zhere ; younger, bam'hoho ;
mother's brotiher, abu. [See Rela-
tions.]

Unclean (body), yuna nongo,
also of moral filth, yuna nyenye;
unclean person, slattern, mu-kolo.

Uncleanness ; physical and
moral, ut'u wa nyenye ; (ut'u wa)
ukolo ; ut'u wa nongo ; libertinism,'
uktfiare. [See Lechebous.]

Unclothe ; w. a person, ku-m-
-vula nguwo ; w. one s self, kuvula
nguwo.

Uncover, ku-gunula.

Under, ts'ini ; prep., ts'ini ya ;
in the space under a bedstead, etc.,
muvungu-ni.

Underground, -a kidani-dani;
-a kte;enda kidani-dani; ya ts'ini-
-ts'ini.

Undergrowth, udzihi wtite-
'\itite.

Underneath. [See Under.]

Understand, I, — ^Dzamanya!

Understanding, kumanya ku-
dzo.

Undo. [See Unfasten.]

Undress, ku-dzi-yula and ku-
-vula (understand nguwo, mavwalo).

Uneasy. [See Conscience.]

Uneven (it is), k'a-ki kara-
-kara.

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

113

Unfasten, as a rope, ku-vugula.
[See Unlink.]

Unfold, ku-kundzula, ku-kunjula.

Union. [See Agresment ;
Unite.]

Unite, ku-gtOTzanya ; nttU., ku-
-gt£irana,.

Unity, mnwenga.

Universe, urumwengn wosL

Unlink, ku-gat'ula (mikofu,
chains).

Unpack ; he had t/.-ed his
goods, udzavugula vit'u-zhe aka-
zh-omboza.

Unrix>e, -itsi.

Until, hafa;mTihaka. [See Till.]

Unto, oQuhaka wa -.

Untruth, ulongo.

Up, dztdu; to go up, ku-anuka,
kt/^enda dzuln. [See Ascend.]

Upon, dzuln ya -.

Upper, -a dzulu.

Upright ; he is «., yuna ujeri ;
ni m'jeri; ufu-we u-dza-goloka ;
k'a-kenga mut'u.

Uproar, rurumo (ra) ; londzo
(Iwa) ; to make an tt., of a number
of people, ku-luwana, ku-budzyana.

Upset, ku-galuza.

Urge, upon one, ku-m'-kaziza,
ku-mw-iminra. [See Warn.]

Urine, makodzo; make water,
ku-kodzola.

Us,^ Biswi ; sino ; obj. pref. hu,
becoming fw- before a, e, i ; as
k'afwat^a, for k'a-hu-ac?ima, he
cannot manage us. [See We.]

Use ; to oe of use, ku-f\vaha.
[See Useful.]

Use (the), of , kuhumirwa-

-kwe; shuhuli (-ye); ut'u (-we);
ku-fwaha (-kt«;e).

Use (to), ku-humira.

Usefiil, -a kufwaha ; -dzo (mbi-
dzo, mudzo, etc., according to the
class).

Useless, -a bule; k'a-ki-fwaha.
It is useless! (contemptuously), Ki-
-dza-fuwa 1 (lit. It has not attained
its object). [See In Vain.]

Utensil, kiya. [See Vessels.]

Uterus, zhalo ; pregnant uterus,
m'fiiko. [See ArrERBiKrH; Em-
bryo.]

Uvula, karembedzera (ka).

V.

Vagabond, kilalai. He is a v.,
K'a-na kt£;ao; k'a-na hat'u ha ku-
hurira.

Vain (of one's self), munye^'i;
empty, see Empty.

Vain ; to be in VAin, incomplete,
stunted, ku-fuwa; u-dza-fuwa ( =
" Raca 1 "). In vain, bule ; done in
vain, -a bule.

Valiant, ngumbao.

Valley, det'e.

Valoi», ugumbao.

Value, kima. [To be distin-
guished from k'ima, ape.]

Vanish, ku-yaya. It has

vanished out of sight, Ki-dza-anga-
mika matso-ni.

Vanitar, unye^'i ; emptiness,
lack, uhuhu.

Vanquish, ku-dhima.

Vanquished (the), a-dhimwi.

Vapour, vuche (ra).

Various, -a lwakt<;e-lwak«;e.
[See following.]

Vary, ku-galuza-galuza ; neut^
ku-galuka-galuka ; a varied assort-
ment, zi-dza-tsanganyikana.

Vaunt, one's self, ku-dz-onya
(on account of, kwa. ut'u usiku).

Vegetables, mboga za makodza.
I

114

BNGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

Veil ; curtain, p'aziya ; for wear,
nguwo ya ku-dzi-nnikira uso-ni.

Veil (to), ku-dzi-fiuikira uso.
[See Secrete.]

Vein, musiha.

Vengeance, udhu.

Vengeance (to take), ku-dzi-

-rihiza {kwA ) [with or without

udhu-we, his vengeance]; ku-tei-
ndza YSLJidn (lit. to cut, i,e. settle,
the debt).

Venom, utsungu.

Verandah ; pent, kigojo ; pent
whence rain dnps, uchungurizi-ni
(lit. **at the.little spouts").

Verdict, chuwo.

Vermin, adudu (sing, mudt^u,
one insect, reptile, etc.)

Very, sana ; muno ; zhomu.

Vessel, kiya ; a ship, chombo.

Vest, kizibao (Sw.).

Vex, ku-sirinya; to offend and
anger, ku-tsukiza ; to vex one's self,
grieve (about a misfortune), ku-kala
kikia, ku-kala kigondzi.

Vice; vicious conduct, uzindzi,
ukt<;are ; viciousness, ut'u ui. [See
Lechebous, etc.]

Victim; an animal or person
slain, chalagtd, mwalagtca; perse-
cuted person, muonerwi.

Victor, mudhima.

Victuals, zhakurya.

Vile, mean, poor, -nyonge; it
is defiling, cont£^ous, ki-na-gwdza
nyenye.

Village, mudzi; small, kadzt-
dzi ; principal village, see Capital.

Vine ; with imedible fruit, mu-
ganga-lungo m'bomu; with edible
dark grapes, mukongoza.

Vinegar. [See Sauce.]

Violence^ Kilume-lume : jauri
(Sw.).

Virgin, musichana mu^ife.

Virility, kukola. [See Eunuch.]

Visible (to be), ku-onekana.

Vision; to have a v., see a
ghost in one's dreams, ku-gtoa, na
k'oma. [See Dream.]

Visit; V. a person, kw^nda
m'lam'sa ; to visit one with (mis-
fortune), ku-m'-k'ufya (mashaka).

Voice, mumiro.

Vomit (to), ku-hahika ; to make
to, ku-hahisa.

Vote; to put to the v., ku-
uzanya (lit. to ask one another's
opinion); to v. for, ku-ah&iza;
against, ku-kanaiza (lit. to answer
in the affirmative, and in the nega-
tive).

Vow, kuptga had, [See Pro-
mise.]

Vulture, nderiy kuchu. [See
Bald : also Micah i. 16.]

W.

Wad, busha (ra buncfukwi).

Wade, ku-waa-waa madzi.

Wag, ku-^usa-^kusa ; to w,
the tail, as a cow, ku-tsuha m'kira.

Wager (to lay a), ku-gt(«igirana
(lit. to throw down something one
against the other).

Wages (his), fungu-re ; a-rifwa-
-zho (mut'u).

Wail for, bewail a dead man,

ku-mu-ruira (mut'u adzefw^ or
ariyefwa).

Waist, ma-^mbu-ni. jTambu
(sing.) is the hollow under the ribs
on one side. It seems sJso to mean
Bjdney {q,v,).

Wait, ku-rinda ; wait for one,
ku-m'-rindiza, ku-lolera. Wait a
bit I Hima kt^andza I Bindiza kwA-
ndza ! familiarly, Hima-tse-wS I

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

115

Wait about, ku-kala c?ii; wait at
table, ku-kala-ho (hec?u, ku-m'-hu-
m&ira mut'u na ku-m'ongezeza
chakurya, or, to serve a person and
supply him with more food) ; lie
in wait for one, ku-m'-fungira ; ku-
m*-pigira zhamba; wait till the
time for departure, ku-rindiza ha/a
(u-)fi8he ku-uka.

Wake up, ku-lamuka; with a
start from a nap, ku-vumbuluka.
[See Awake.]

Wake, funeral feast, etc., ha-
nga; to keep a wake for, ku-m'-
vwmira hanga.

Walk ; to go for a walk, ku-tse-
mbera ; to keep walking, ku-enenda-
-enenda ; to walk about a district,
ku-rfengereka.

WaU; of house, kipesa; of
village, matsandzu. (There are no
stone walls.) [See Roof.]

Wander, ku-^anga-<anga ; w.
and get lost, ku-angamika.

Want, ku-mala; to lack, see
Lack ; to come to want, ku-henda
wira.

War, viha (properly viha is the
warlike expedition) ; battle, k'ondo.

Ward; to keep in, ku-rinda;
ku-manprira ; ward off, ku-chinga.

Warm; w, up, ku-koza; to w,
one's self by, ku-oha, the fire, ku-
-oha m'oho; in the sun, ku-oha
dzoa. Phrase, To be warmed (cp.
yukar English), i.e. beaten, and
make no further resistance, Ku-oha.
m warm you, U-nda-n-oha (lit You
will bask in me).

Warm, -a <eri-^eri; it has be-
come lukewarm, gachere na ka^eri
(it is still a little warm), or ga
ka^.

Warn a man, ku-mw-ambira,
ku-m'-onya (of coming danger) ; to
urge not to do evil, ku-m'-lomborera,
ku-m'-kokot'era.

Warrior, muk'ondo, mu-viha.

Wart, t'uhu.

Wash ; w, one's self, ku-oga :
w, one's hands, ku-oga mikono ; iv.
another, or anything but clothes,
ku-ogesa; w, clothes, ku-fula ngu-
wo.

Washerman or -woman, m'fu-
la nguwo.

Wasp, muvu (plur. mi-).

Waste, ku-angamiza; ku-tsuha-
-tsuha ; scatter abroad, ku-tsamula-
-tsamula.

Wasteftd, spendthrift, m'tsa-
muli wa vit'u ; muonongi wa vit'u,
muangamizi wa vit'u.

Watch, ku-rinda ; for an enemy,
ku-lolera [see Scour]; to stay up
all night, watch by mght, ku-chcsa.
[See Awake.]

Watch, saa (ya).

Watchman, mu-rindzi, ki-lo-
rezi, mu-loleri. [See Scour.]

Watch-tower, uringo.

Water, madzi.

W-ater (to), ku-mwagira madzi
(kumbaku) ; my mouth waters, na-
-tsatsam'kim ni mahe; to make
the mouth w,^ as food, ku-(ni)-tsa-
tsam'sa mahe.

Watercourse, muho.

Waterfall, tserero (ra) (usually
with loc. term -ni, tserero-ni, at the
ti;.), from ku-tserera, to come down.

Water-jar, mu^anga.

Wave, imbi.

Wave (to), ku-vunga.

Waver, ki£;-angalala ; waverer,
mut'u engelele-ye.

Wax; melted, matoki; un-
melted comb, uwma. [See Comb.]

Way,ngira. [See Track; Lane.]
The way you have got hold of me,
udzizhonigw;ira (-zho-).

Waylay, ku-m'-fungira. [See
Lie in wait.]

We, stswi ; in contrast, sino ; the
prefix hu- (which nearly always
becomes fw- before -a-, -e-, -o-, and.

116

EXGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

sometimes, before -u- and -i-),
see Table II. And we, na-swi;
it is we, ndi-swi; it is not we, sl-
8wi.

Weak ; he is w,, u-dza-fumika,
he is used np ; k'ac^ima, he is not
able or eflBcient; k'ana nguvu, he
has no strength ; ni mu-huye-huye,
ni mu-nyonge.

Wealth (his), vit'ti-(zhe), mali
(-ze), (These words usually mean
simply cattie, as wealth consists in
such possessions.)

Wean, ku-rikisa mazia.

Weapon, kiyera. [See Abm.]

Wear, ku-vwala; wear mil
dress, arms, etc., ku-dhya dhwra ;
w. dress, fine clothes, ku^dzi-rama-
za, ku-ramara. [See Adorn.]

Weary, u-dza-tsoka.

Web, mufumo; spider's web,
urimbo wa m'dwdu.

Wed, ku-lola (dr. kulola, to
look). [See Marry.]

Wedding'feast, sacfaka* ya
harusi.

Wedge (a), chambo.

Wedge (to), ku-kot'a zhambo.

Weed (a), k'ii;ek'«;e (sing, and
plur.).

Weed, (to), ku-rimira k'w;ek'w;e,
ku-burugira k'w;ek'tt;e; w, without
a hoe, ku-ng'olera VwQ^i'we,

Weep, ku-rira.

Weigh, ku-pima.

Welcome ! Kongo ! (?) To wel-
come, ku-tsangira (? see Wring) ;
' to go out to meet, ku-dhana.

Well ! as interjection. Be I

Well, vidzo; -t'o; to be well,
ku-kala-t'o, ku-kala m'zima; to
get well, Ku-hola; to make well,
Mi-hoza. Are you well? (familiar),
U-t'o ; resp., Ni-t'o.

West (the), mutswerero (also
ntswerero and matswerero).

Wet, ^eke-^tke (ra) ; madzi-ma-
(Izi ; khvaware ; adj. -a madzimadd

[see Damp] ; to be w., of clothes,
etc., ku-lwama. [See Damp.J

Wet (to), ku-angiza madzi.

What? -ni? Inoni? What's
the matter? Ino-nf? Nfndni? Ku-
na-ni? What he says, a-nena-go.
What does he say ? Yu-na-nena-ni ?
U-dza-nena-ni ? What thmg? Kit'u
ch-ani? What people? Afu ani?
or, ni ano-hani? What sort of,
-ani ; to be distinguished from the
undeclined hani, who ?

Wheal, mususu, musirigimbo.

When, -ho ; more rarely, the
-ki' tense. When he sleeps, go
away, Andiho-lala uka. In nar-
ration. So when , Hate (dzulo)

rinafika or ririhofika, achenda or
akiuka, So when the eyening came,
he went away.

When? rini? (usually coming
last in the sentence).

Whence P kulaa hiko ? Whence
(do you) come? Kula'-hi? [See
Where.]

Where, -hi ? hiko ? hiho? himo?
Go away from there where he is
asleep, or where he is lying down !
Uka-ho arereho I By what place ?
where ? Na-hi? [See Br.]

Whet, ku-nola,

Whetiier, cha [see Ir]. ^Count
up and see whether you are all
(there), Manani cha-mu nyosini.

Whetstone, kinolo.

Whey. The milk has made
whey, Mazia ga-dza-tika madzi.

Which? [See Who?]

Which P Whether ? hiye,hiyo ;
hio, hiyo ; and so on. See Table I*

Whip, mukowa.

Whirlwind, kikukuzi.

Whirr, (fly with a), kn-buru-
ruka (causative, -sa). [See Fly.]

Whisper; w, to one's self, ku-
-nung'unika ; w. so that another may
hear, ku-nung'uniza, also trauB,
ku-a-nung'unizira (at'u).

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

117

blowing into a tube, ku-piga kitoli,
ku-piga cho«;e.

White, -amhe ; tse-ts^-tse
(chiefly in token of admiration);

very white, -aruhe tsel or

tsets^tse I white ants, lutswa.

Whither? (ktc^enda) hiko.

Whithersoever thou shalt go,
u-ndi-ko-kt£;encla kosi.

Whittle, ku-tsonga-tsonga.

Who, Whom; Which, That;
the relative suffix -ye (plur. -o) and
the homologous particles in the
classes (see Tables, Sketch of Verb,
and the article Be). For all
positive presents and positive per-
fects in -re and -e e, the

relative suffix is attached at the
end, e.g. nihendzaye, I who love;
muchereo, ye who still are ; nimwe-
ngelezeye (from ku-angalaza), I
who have astonished him, or he (or
him) whom I have astonished. With
the negative and for other positive
past tenses and perfects than the
above mentioned, the relative par-
ticle is separated from the subjec-
tive particle by a particle indicanng,
either (1) negation, or (2) in the
positive verb, the tense ; -si-
= not ; -ri- = did (long since) ;
-dzi- = have done (not long
since) ; -ndi- = shall do : eg. ni-
-si-ye-m'-hendza, I who love him
not, (OT him, etc.) whom I love not
(of indefinite tense, determined
more or less by the context); A-
-DZi-ye-ni-hendza, He who has
(recently) loved me; Ma-Ri-o-ni-
-hendza, They who loved me (long
since) ; Hu-NDi-ye-hendzana, He
who will unite with me in loving
one another, or Who we shall love
one another (word for word).
These four " fulcra " of the relative
particle may contract with it in
speech as follows : siye to se, dziye

to dze, riye to re, ndiye to nde, sio
to so, and rio to ro (very commonly) ;
also richo, -go, -zho, etc., to -re or
-ree (see under verb To be). For
the use of -amba- (nambaye, cham-
bacho, ambaye, etc.) see under To

BE.

WhoP hani? ni hani? nlur. ni
ano hani ? Who goes there r Hae ?
answer, Hae I or, Usiku ? (answer,
Ndimi!) Who's there? (to one
knocking outside), Ni hani-ye?
[N.B. — At night it is dangerous not
to answer when challenged.]

Whole, the whole of it, -osi, -osi

Eia {or pia -osi ?). Have you given
im the whole of it ? (Cho kit'u)
u-dza-m'-p'a chosi?

Whore. There are no such in
Giryama. [See Lecherous.]

Why? ni-ni? [= What is the
meaning of your doing such things ?
Ni-ni ku-henda hvino?] In sur-
prise or sudden displeasure, or
doubt, Hambe ! unahenda ga-
ga ... 1

Wick, komba ra tsala.

Wicked, -a rfambi-dambi. [See
Mubder; Bad].

Wide, -alamu.

Width, ualamu.

Widow, mufwererwa ni mut'u
mulume, or mufwererwa ni mulume-
-we; widow or widower, gungu
(plur. ma-). (This term is no longer
applicable upon a second marriage).

Widower, mufwererwa ni mu-
che-we.

Widowhood, ugungu. [See
above.]

Wife, muche =-. woman; em-
phatically, muche wa kulola ; my
wife, tnuchangu ; thy wife, m'che-o ;
his wife, m*che-we; wife of (fol-
lowed by the husband's pame)
m*kaza-, m'kaza-nganya = So-and-
so's wife. [See Mistress.]

Wild ; w. place, hat'u ha kuogo-

118

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

sha [see Wilderness] ; w» folk, at'u
a tsaka-tsaka.

Wilderness, nyika (lit. unin-
habited border lands) ; Iwanc^a, a
bare desert; district once devas-
tated by war or pestilence, and no
longer inhabited, mwijo.

"Will; I will, ninda-(heuda, I
will do). [See Tables.]

Will, kuhendza Qlwq), hendzo
(ra) : in several relations, or in a
complex relation, or for the w. of
many, use mahendzo (plur.).

Willingly; use mwenye, self;
e.g, Mwiya wa kudzidunga mwenye,
k'auluma, A thorn one pricks one's
self with willingly, pains not.

Win, ku-pata.

Wince at, ku-hisa (kit'u kisiku),
ku-oi<;ela. [See Wink.]

Wind, p'eho ; tempestuous
wind, lavu^o. [See Whirlwind.]

Wind (to break), ku-fosa, hw-
-adzamba.

Window, kitundu (cha kutsu-
ngurira-ndze ; cha kumirikira ; cha
kuonyesa) ; t'undu ya mulangaza.

Wine, uchi (= "mead"); te-
mbo, a Swahili word [see Honey] ;
that obtained from other trees than
the cocoa-nut {e,g. the mukindwi,
wild date, and mukoma, Hypho&ne),
musendze.

Wing, haha (ra).

Wink, ku-pesa k'ohe; to make
to wink, ku-peseza ; to wink, wince
at a thing, ku-ki-pesa ; at a person,
ku-m*-finyira matso ; ku-m*-kwa-
nya matso.

Winnow, ku-fufula (by throw-
ing against the wind) ; Ku-pepeta
(with a van) ; also ku-heheta.

Wipe, ku-hangusa.

Wire, luzi ; brass w,^ luzi Iwa-
ruhe ; copper vJ., luzi lu^une ; iron
7/;., luzi Iwiru ; coils of telegraph
w. (Sw. seng'enge), milinga ; a single
round, m'linga ; thick w,^ one coil.

tsango ; coils, ma-tsango ; of brass,
tsango raruhe ; of copper, tsango
^ne ; of iron, tsango riru (another
name for m'linga, see above).

Wisdom, Sachu udzo (to dis-
tinguish it from mere cunning) ;
akili.

Wise, mu-lachu-wa-t'o.

Wish, ku-mala.

Witch, mutsai (muche). [See
Bewttch.]

Witchcraft; utsai; lesser w,,
ndzaiko ; stealing from a person one
has mesmerised, n., ^emana (ra) ;
one who does the above, mutsai,
mut'u are na ^emana he(2u ndzaiko.

With; of instrument, na; together
w,y na ; hamwenga na.

Wither, ku-uma. [See Dry.]

Wither, ku-malala : whose right
hand was withered, m'kono-we wa
kurya udzamumalala ; to make to
I/;., ku-unya (of trees, etc.).

Withhold, forbid to, ku-kahaza ;
keep back from, stint, ku-lasha.

Within, ndani (n. and adv.);
a.s prep. J ndani ya — . [See In.]

Without, hasiho ; to go w. food
for a long time, ku-hegeza [see
Lack] ; w., outside of, n'dzeya ; of
motion from or to the outside, ko-
-ndze.

Witness, chodherwa (of both
the man and his words, as in
English) ; to bear w.j ku-lazha cho-
dherwa or zhodherwa. [The o in
chodherwa is contracted from au
(chaudherwa), the probable deriva-
tion being the old root ku-dhera, to
preserve. Hence it would properly
mean "that (matter) which has
been, or is, preserved (kept for
reference)."]

Wizard, mutsai fmulume).

Woe, ore ; to him, ore-we I to
them, ore-wao ! (ore is perhaps
derived from ku-ora, to write, hence
originally = "fate " (?)] ; w., grief,

ENGLISH-GIBYAMA VOCABULARY.

119

8umazi; trials, mashaka; desolate
ness, ukiya.

Woman, muche ; mwana-mu-
che, mut'u-muche ; of these two the
former means a woman that is still
yoimg, while mut'u-muche is one
who has had many children; old
w,j muf u-muche mu^mia or mu-
twms muche; very old, kikongt^e;
very old and of small size, kako-
ngwe.

Womb. [See Uterus.]

Wonder, ku-maka ; to make to
w.y ku-masha ; & w,, kit'u cha ku-
masha.

WonderflQ, -a kumasha; w.
person, m'mashi; an object of
wonder (person), m'makm [See
Astonish.]

Wood, muhi ; forest, tsaka.

Word, ncno.

Work, kazi [see Occupation];
get to w,j see Get to. Special
works or occupations : shepherding,
urfsa; carpentry, utsongi; smith-
work, Tisanye ; chain-maMng, ukot'i,
ususi (from ku-isuka, the " bending''
of the links) ; mat-making, ususi wa
vitseka; cooking and brewing,
ugit'i; building, nasi; travelling,
uhambi ; hunting, uindza ; trapping,
uhegi; husbandry, uk'urima ; palm-
wine getting, ujema; herb-collecting,
utsimbi wa mihaso; potter- work,
uumbi (wa nyungu); collecting
dues, upm wa ts'andzi; tobacco-
cake making, uumbi wa kumbaku;
the art of medicine, uganga; of
divination, upigi wa mbwre/ga; of
governing, uenye-ts'L

Work (to), kuhenda kazi. It is
time to leave off «;., Hu-dza-fisha ha
kuukira kazi.

Workman, muhenda kazi, mu-
hendi wa kazi.

World, urumwengu ; ts'i yosi.

Worms, intestinal ; round worm,

munyolo ; tapeworm, manai (plur. of
nai = a single joint of the tape-
worm's body) ; thiead-worm,kabulu.
[Notice, tsango (ra) = intestines.
Tsango rinaluma. My intestines pain
me.]

Worry, urfia (from Arabic).

Worry and distract,ku-m'-siri- '^
nya-sirinya mut'u ha^a udzamwa-
ngalaza; ku-m'-konya; ku-m'-he-
ndera mut'u u(iia.

Worsliip, ku-m'-humikira Mu-
lungu.

Would, past of will (q.v.). (The
cow) would not have borne a calf,
Ng'ombe k'engazhalire ( = k'ainga-).
[See Should.]

Wound, ranga (ra).

Wound, ku-m'-hendya mut'u
ranga ; to inflict injury, ku-lumiza ;
to be wounded, sufifer injury, ku-
-lumira.

Wrap; w. up, ku-kundza; w.
up in, kuiundzira (ku-ki-kundzira
nguwo kit'u kisiku) ; w. one's self
up, ku-dzi-finikira nguwo.

Wrath, kutsukirwa = anger at
something ; k'oro ; habitual w.^
ts'ukizi. [See Rage.]

Wriggle, ku-gala-gala.

Wring ; w. out, ku-kamula ; w.
neck of, ku-shongola ; w. the hands
(with joy), ku-tsangira.

Wrinkle, mukundzo, usually in
plur., mikundzo.

Wrist, kifyengu.

Write, ku-ora; to w. (a letter,
etc.) to or for one, ku-m'-orera.

Writing, oro, macro ; his hand-
writing (good or bad), kioro-che.

^ Wrong, k'a-vi-fwaiia, it is w., or,
ni vii; legally, the man in the
ty., midongo [see under Right] ; to
acknowledge or make one's self in
the w,, ku-dzi-kanya.

Wrong (to), ku-onera (lit. to see
to the disadvantage of).

120

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

Y.

Yam, kirazi kibomn.

Yard; in measure^ mikono
miiri; a vacant area, mnhala, usually
with locative suffix, muhala-ni.

Yawn, ku-p»ga nyayo.

Ye, ninwi, shortened to nwi in
familiar speech, especially at the
beginning of a sentence; the
subjective and objective prefix mu,
m\ or mw- before the tense [see
You] ; and ye, na-nwi.

Year, mwaka [see under Age].
Strictly speaking, Mwaka is, the
Kains that accompany the breaking
of the S.W. monsoon, in March or
the beginning of April. This is
the proper tune for all sorts of
cultivation, and to be prepared for
by one or two months of hard work
in the fields. K the Mwaka, or
Former Rains, are plentiful, great is
the rejoicing! The ingauiering,
called Mwaka Musha (New Year),
takes place about four months after
the planting. Then, in July (x
early August, come the Lesser Rains,
mutsuwo ; a season of fickle showers,
seldom sufficient, in Giryama at
least, to warrant any one planting
for it. About October comes the
second season proper for cultivat-
ing, the Yuri, letter Rains.

The different seasons are charao-
terised in the following proverbs:
Mwaka ni hmama, Yuri ni anusomo,
The Mwaka is one's ovm mother, the
Yuri is the mother of one's cousin ;
again, Yuri ni ki^ima-ngilo. The
Yuri is a grasshopper (lit. hopper
of hops, a species that makes long
aimless leaps), — on account of the
partiality of the showers. The first
month of the Yuri cultivation is
called Kutsano, Imt there are no

special names for the other months.
The seasons for cultivation are
called mirongo, but the year is
not divided into thirty-six decades,
as is the Persian solar year used by
the Swahilis in their cultivation and
for purposes of reckoning, naviga-
tion, etc.

Yearly, kila mwaka; mwaka
bate mwaka (?).

Yearn; y. over, ku-m'-onera
mbazi ; yearn for, see Desibb.

Yeast [see Malt; Leayen].
[Tumbu, malt mixed with the por-
ridge to make it light, pap-beer J

Yell, ku-ptga liuiululu.

Yellow, -a kilui^-k'uku (fowl-
seasoner-colour, t.e. uke turmeric).

Yelp, ku-zuma k&tttQ.

Yes, ee, Ee, ni vizho I Yes, that
is so I Women sometimes make a
click of assent with the back of
the tongue against the palate with-
out opening the lips, very difficult
to imitate. It is accompanied by a
slight nod.

Yesterday, dzana ; the day
before, dzuzi. [See Time.]

Yet; to be still (doing, etc.), of
time (ni-)hch*ere, e,g. nichere (kuhe-
nda or nikihenda), I am still, etc. ;
y.j nevertheless, nagagagosi, ham-
wenga na hvivi (Lit. with (all)
this) ; eh. kidza (lit. but to finish ?) ;
(not) ye^ -dza- ; -dzan^u«. I have
not yet gone away, Si-dza-uka. I
have not so far beard anything about
it, Si-dzangwe kus/kira utwro-we.

Yolk (of egg), ktsi (cha ijt).

Yonder (place), kuryahu (see
There]. Yonder he (comes) I
Tivuya yu-na-dza I Yonder it (is) !
Tikirya ! There before you, Kuko
Vanda ya balaiyo (?).

ENGLISH-GIRYAMA VOCABULARY.

121

STou, (sing), uwe, and emphatic
suffix -we ; familiar contracted form
Ve ; subjective prefix u-, objective
prefix -ku- (often altering to -kt^;-
before certain vowels, and to -k-
before o-, especially before tri-
syllabic verbs in o-; as, na-kw-
-amba, I say unto thee ; na-k-ogoha,
I fear thee). It is not you, (sing.)
Si- we; It is you, (sing.) Ndiwe;
(plur.) Si-nwi, Ndinwi. And you,
(sing.) na-we ; (plur.) na-nwi. You,
(plur.) ninwi, shortened to 'nwi in
familiar speech, especially at the

beginning of a sentence ; subjective
and objective prefix mu-, changing
to m' and mw-. [See Ye.]

Young, mu-tsanga.

Your, poss. pron. sing, -o ; plur.
-enu.

Yours, (le tien) -ako ; (le v6tre)
-enu.

Youth (a), lad or quean, kihoho
kizima; older (male), mu^ana;
(female) musichana; older (male)
nc?ele, muvulana.

Youth (period of), uhoho ; u^a-
na ; uvulana (see above).

Z.

Zanzibar, Unguja.

Zeal, kikani. [See Diligence.]

Zebra, foro (plur. ma-).

Zest, accompaniment to food,

mboga ; to eat with 2., ku-rya k?/;a
muvera (lit. contentment) ; to possess
a z., of food,ku-tsama. [See Sweet.]

ADDENDUM.

But. A weakly adversative sense is often given to a sentence by the
use of the personal pronoun [in full or contracted], or, in the Classes,
of the monosyllabic corresponding forms, prefixed to the noun which
constitutes the subject of the sentence. For numerous instances, see the
stories subjoined in the Appendix.

APPENDIX.

GIRYAMA STORIES.* [NGANO ZA KIGIRYAMA.]

I. THE LITTLE HARE AND
THE LION.

There was a Lion and his father
(literally, the Lion had his father),
and [the father] hewed him some bee-
hives. And his father died, and he
had the bee-hives left to him. Now
the Little Hare came to see them,
and he went to beguile the Tortoise ;
and he said to him, **I have some
bee-hives of mine I have had left me
by father, so let us go and take
[the honey] out this evening." And
they got ready twigs [for their torch].
At length, when evening came, they
took the honey-box and their twigs
and went to the tree that had the
bee-hive, and kindled the fire and
climbed aloft. And the [Little Hare]
told the Tortoise, ** If any one comes
you are not to speak ! " And when
they had taken up the fire, the Lion
saw it and said, ** La ! are not those
my bee-hives that are being taken ? "
And he went on ; and at last, when
he got there, he asked them, " Who
are these that take my bee-hives?"
And the Little Hare said to the Tor-
toise, " Hush ! " And at last, when
he had spoken again, the Tortoise
said, " It is we I " " Who are you ? "
" We are the Tortoise and the Little
Hare!" And the Little Hare said
to the Tortoise, "I have just said
* Hush ! * to you, but you have spoken !
Tie the Fire and the Honey-box on

KATStJNGULA NA SIMBA.

Simba wdkala na baba-ye, akim*-
tsongera myato; baba<ye akifwa,
akisirwa myato. Be katsungula
kachenda iona. Achenda m'kenga
kobe, akimwamba, N*na myato yangu
niriyorichirwa ni baba; be hiude
hukaiwe dzilo-ni. Makihenda-t'o
umwi wao. Hato dzido rinafika
makihala kidhembe na umwi wao
machenda hate o muhi uro na mwato,
makibusa m*oho, makiktiTcra dzulu.
Kakimwambira kobe kwjamba, Ha-
kidza mut'u sinene. Marihoktoeza
m'oho, simba akiwona, akiamba, *A !
si myato yangu Jryahu itwewayo?
Achenda, hate unafika akiauza, Ni
ano hani mat wao myato yangu?
Katsungula kakimwamba kobe, Nya-
malal Hate arihonena kaheri kobe
akiamba, Ndiswil — Ndinwi ano
hani? — Ndiswi kobe na katsii-ngu-
la I Katsungula kakimwamba kob6
ki^amba, Dzaktramba utsanena : uwe
udzanena! Nifunga uno m'oho na

* There is the usual superstitious fear about telling tales in the day-time.

124

APPENDIX.

to me, and throw me down there. So
then, when you throw me, you are to
say to him, * Be on your guard, old
gentleman ! we are throwing the fire/ "
And he tied (the things) on to him
and threw him down there. And
when he threw him [down], he said to
the [Lion], " Be on your guard, old
gentleman 1 we are throwing [down]
the fire." So when he threw, the Lion
got out of the way. And when the
[creature] had fallen, Jt went oflf at a
run, and there was left the Tortoise
all alone. "Now then,*' said the
[Lion], "just you come down the
tree ! " And the Tortoise descended
and came down to the ground. And
the Lion asked him, "Haven't you
just said that there were two of you ?
how, then, has it come to pass that
you are all alone ?"—** There ujere
two of us, only the Little Hare was
the one that came just now with the
fire."—" Let us go and look for him I "
And they went to look for him, (but)
they found him not. And the Lion
said, " You're the thief! " and seized
him. And the Tortoise said, " Don't
you see this body of mine is hard ?
Then wait a moment, that I may tell
you a device I Carry me to the pooi,
and take some of the mud and rub
me [with it] till all these scale things
come off, so that there may be just a
piece of meat. Well, then you may
eat it." And so the Lion carried off
the Tortoise to the pool, and went to
rub him with the mud, and, at last,
as he is looking, so, — his palm is
empty! And he went off in a rage
to go and follow the Hare. And he
sought and sought for him, (but)
found him not !

And the Little Hare went and
found the^ Snouted Bat, and said to
him, *'I Have some bee-hives that I
have had left me by fother ; so in the
evening let us go and take them."
And they stayed. . . At length, as
evening came on, they went again to
that same [tree] of yesterday. And
he said to the Snouted Bat, "When
we shall have climbed up, if any one

kidhembe unitsuhe ko ts'i-ni. Be uki-
nitsuha mwambe, Kalani-t'o m'/umia,
hunatsuha m'oho! Akim'funga
akim'tsuha ko ts'ini. Anhom'tsuha
akimwamba, Kalani-t'o m'tumia,
hunatsuha m'oho! Be akitsuba si-
mba akiahuka. Karihogtoa kakiuka
malo, akisala kobe hake-ye. Akiam-
ba, Haya ! timani bai ! Kobe akitse-
rera akitima-tsl. Simba akim'za,
K'udzaamba mw-airi hvino? kaheri
vidzakola-dze ku-kola hake-yo ? —
Fwere fw-airi, be katsungula nde
adzekudza na m'oho. — ^Hinde hu-
kam'lole. Machenda m'lola, k'ama-
m'onere. Simba akiamba, Uwe
ndiwe mwivi ! akim'gtrira iye. Kobe
akiamba, K'u'ona uno mwiri wangu
ni m'omu. Be hima ktrandza ni-
kieambire ulochu. Nitsukula hafa
ziya-ni ukahale f'ordve unitsikitse,
haia gano makoko-makoko gatso-
nyoke gosi, ukale munofu muhuhu :
be ndo 'urye. Be simba akim'tsukula
kobe hafa ziya-ni, achenda m'tsikitsa
na e'orove. Hate unalola hvivi,—
gandza ni hubu 1 AMuka na ts'ukizi
ktoenda m'tuwa ts'ungula. Akim'-
mala akim'mala : k'am'onero.

Katsungula kachenda m'ona fugu,
kakimwamba, N'na myato niriyori-
chirwa ni baba, be dzilo-ni hinde
hukaUwe. Makima. Hate dzulo rina-
flka machenda kaheri haia uryahu wa
dzuzi. Akimwamba fugu, Hukikala

APPENDIX.

125

comes, don't speak 1 " And they
climbed aloft; and at last, as they
are taking up the fire, so, the Lion
eaw them again, and said: **La!
those people of yesterday have come I ''
And he went [on]; till, on arriving
there, he asked them, ''Who are
these that take my bee-hives ? " And
the Snouted Rat spoke :" It is we I " —
** Who is it ? "— " It is we ; the Hare
and the Snouted Rat, oh I " And he
asked them, <* Who is it has just sent
you to come [here] to take ray bee-
hives ? " And the Snouted Rat said,
"Are these your bee-hives? — old
gentleman, are you not a liar ? — The
tittle Hare's father's bee-hives, that
he left to his son, — do you mean to
say that they are yours i^ And the
Lion said, " But wJiere is the Little
Hare ? " And the Snouted Rat said,
** Aren't we both up here? " " Now
then, just come down the tree ! "
And the Little Hare said to the
Snouted Rat, "Haven't I told you
not to speak ? but you have spoken I
Come nowl just look what a rage
this old gentleman is in !— Well 1
tie this fire on to me and throw me
down there. So, when you throw
me [down], say, *Take care, old
gentleman I so that we may throw
down the fire.*" And the Snouted
Rat tied it on to him, and said to the
[Lion], "Stand on Vour guard, old
gentleman ! we are throwing [down]
the LittU Hare . . . ! " And he did
stand on bis guard I and at last,
when it had fallen, he seized him.
And he said to him, "Will you tell
who it is that directs you to come
[here] and spoil my bee-hives?"
And the Little Hare said, " I know
by the way you have seized hold of
me, that you are going to kill me:
60 then let Yis go to a place where
there are slabs of rock, eh? and
then seize me by this tail [of mine],
and whirl me round and round, and
knock me upon the stone lest my
blood should become absorbed by
Ibe dust I Indeed, then you will
[be able to] eat me nicely!" — And

hudzakt^ra mut'u akidza siuene.
Makiki(;era dzulu. Hato manaktoeza
m'oho hvivi, simba akiaona kaheri,
akiamba, 'A 1 aryat'u at'u a dzuzi ma-
dzirel Achenda; ha^aunafikaakiauza,
Ni ano hani matwao myato yangu?
Fugu akinana : Ndiswi ! — Ni ano
hani? — Ndiswi ts'ungula na fu-gu-
-e ! Akiauza, Ni hani adzemuhuma
kudza-twa myato yangu? Fugu
akiamba, Ni mya<o-yo ii? mu^mia
k'u m'longo uwe? Myafo ya babe-
-katsungula ii ariyom'sira mwana-we
'we ni kudz'amba ni yako 1 Simba
akiamba, 'Ye katsungula yu hike?
Fugu akiamba, K'ahu hosi ku dzulu ?
— Haya fimani bail Katsungula
kakimwamba fugu, Sidzaktramba
utsanena? 'we udzanena! Haya
lola bail m*^umia iye una ga ma-
teara-matraira ! Be nifunga uno
m'oho unitsuhe ko ts'lt-ni. Be uki*
nitsuha amba, Ealani-t'o m'fumia
hutsuhe m'oho ! Fugu akim'funga,
akimwamba, Kalani-t'o m'iumia hu^
natsuha katsungui^a , . .1— Na-ye
akikala-t'o: ha/a karihogii» akika-
gwiiA. Akikaamba, Undasema ye
akulagizaye udze uononge myato
yangu ? Katsungula kakiamba, Na-
mdnya udzizhonigt(7ira uwe undan'a-
laga : be hinde hato hat-u pibarara-
-ni; be ukanigw^i^e uu m'kiya, uni-
zungulushe uiiipfge ho iwe-ni, p'ore
milatso yangu ikftuwewa ni mitsanga.

126

APPENDIX.

he went [on], until at the rocky
place, just as he was wanting to
seize him by the legs, the [Little
Hare] said, " How now ? old gentle-
man I where have you got hold of
me? Haven't I told you just to
seize me by the tail ? " And he let
go his legs and seized him by the
tail, and at last, as he was whirling
liim round thus, [the tail] slipped
out [of his grasp], and away he ran !
And the [Lion] followed him, till, on
finding him at his house, he seized
him. And the [Little Hare] said to
him, " Look you, old gentleman ; even
if you eat me, I shan't suffice you. So
wait a while, till I call you some
beasts tliat will suffice you ! " — And
they went on, till [when they were
come] abroad, the [Little Hare] said,
"Hide yourself now, while I call
[them] for you." And the Lion hid
himself. Well, that [Little Hare]
went and stood in the broad open
place yonder, and raised a crv, say-
land

ing, "M-

this

has

sprouted teeth ! " — And ever so many
beasts came, Elephants, Bhinos, Buffa-
loes, Damau Antelopes, Impallah An-
telopes, Musk Antelopes, Gazelles,
all the Beasts came, the whole lot !
And they asked, '* Where is the spot
that has sprouted teeth ? " And with-
drawing from it by degrees, he said,
"Go and look at yonder place,"
And at last, when they were quite
close, the Lion sprang upon one and
seized him, and the others scattered
away. And the [Little Hare] said,
" Haven't I just told you so [when I
said], ' This land is sprouting teeth ' ?
but you thought it was a lie ! Count
your numbers [and see] whether you
are all there." — And they counted
their numbers, and, at last, just as
they are looking, [to be sure] one
is not there 1 And the Little Heure
said, "Well, so you will bear me a
grudge I" And those others said,
"Not at all I we will bear you no
grudge : for [it is just as] you told
us : we wanted [to do it] ourselves I "
, So the [Little Hare] was on good

Ndo undihonirya-t'o. Aohenda, haia
mbarara-ni unamala kum'gtoira ma-
gulu, kakiamba, ^a ! mutumia una-
nigt<?ira-hi he? Sidzakioamba uni-
gM?ire uno m'kira hvino? Akim'richa
magulu akim'gwira mukira, hate una-
m'zungulusha hvivi ukitsonyoka, ka-
kichimbira. Akikaf uwa hafa achenda
kaona nyumba-ni kwsLlswe, akika-
gwira. Eakimwamba, Lola m'f umia ;
hate ukanirya mimi sindakioakusha.
Be hima nikt<7ihire nyama mandio-
kudza kt(7akusha. Machenda ha^a
haho-ndze kakiamba, Dzifftse be, nl-
kt(7ihire. Simba akidzlfitsa. Be ko
kachenda ima haryahu halamu, ka-
kiptga k'ululu, kakiamba, Alume-e-e !
ts'i ii idzamera meno 1 Be nyama
anji makidza, ndzovu, p'era, nyahi,
madamau, k'ongoni, usa, upsda, nya-
ma osi pyd ! makidza. Makiuza, Ni
hiho ho hadzomera meno ? Ye una-
tena-tena na-ho, akiamba, Endani
m'kalole haryahu I Ha^a manaso-
ngera hehi hvivi, simba akigulukira
m'mwenga, akim'gM?ira, arya angine
maki(2u(Zumuka. Kakiamba, Sidza-
mwambfra hvino, Ts'i ii inamera
meno? — nwi m'kamba ni ulongo.
Talanani oM mu nyosini. Makite-
lana, hate manalola hvivi, m'mwenga
k'aho I Makiamba, M'mwenga k'iaho.
Katsungula kakiamba. Be zho mu-
ndanihala nil Arya angine maki-
amba, 'A-a-al k'ahundakubala ui,
kwQxd we udzafwambira : hudzavihe-
ndza enye.
Be katsungula kaktgt(;irana na

APPENDIX.

127

terms with his neighbours and was a
nice person in the Lion's opinion,
and in the opinion of his neighbours
also was he a nice person !

My tale has ended here :

On our house is an ostrich-e^g cala-
bash [a charm to avert evil conse-
quences, from the telling of the tale ?]

II. THE HYENA. THE LION,
AND THE LITTLE HAKE.

The Hyena had a head of cattle of
his, a cow [lit. his female ox], and the
Lion also had one of his, a bull [lit.
his male ox], and the [animals] were
wOnt to go and graze together ; and
at length, when the Hyena's cow
calved, the Lion said: **We will
divide this head of cattle." And the
Hyena said, " How shall we divide
it ? and it is mine [already] ! " And
he said, '* Of course we shall divide
it, seeing that it was my one that
caused it to calve.' If it had been
yours only, would it then have
calved ? " And the Hyena said, '* It
is of no use discussing these words
by ourselves; let us ask people to
[discuss] them [for us]." And they
asked [all] the greater sort of people,
and there came the Elephants, the
Rhinoceroses, the Giraflfes, the Ante-
lopes, the Zebras. And at last, when
the appointed day arrived, there came
all the Elders that had been invited ;
and they made inquiry, — " Gome 1 set
forth your words that we may settle
your question." And the Hyena came
forward and said, *' I had my head of
cattle, a cow ; and the Lion had his,
a bull : and mine calved ; and my
. neighbour said, * Let us divide the
head of cattle that is bom.' But
I said to him, * How shall we divide
it, when it is mine [already] ? ' And
he said, * If it were not for mine, yours
would never have calved I ' — So we
disputed sharply; and [then] we said,
* We shan't be able to settle our dis-
pute alone, so let us go and ask

andzi-e; kurya kwa simba akikala
mudzo, na kurya ktoa andzi-e na-ko
akikala mudzo.

Ngano yangu igomera haha :
Mwehu nyumba-ni muna ts'azi ya
nyaa.

FISI NA SIMBA NA KATSTJ-!
NGULA.

Fisi wakala na ng'ombe-ye mbiche,
na simba wdkala na ng'ombe-ye
ndume, zichenda zikirisa hamwenga.
Ha«a ng'ombe ya fisi ikizhala simba
akiamba, Ng'ombe ii hundaigazha.
Fisi akiamba, Hundaigazha-dze? na-
-yo ni yangu. Ye akiamba, K'ahu-
ndaigazha kweL-ni ? na idzoricha hata
ikazhala ni yangu. Kala yere i-yako
tututvL ingazhala yd ? Fisi akiamba,
Maneno gaga k'agafwaha kugancna
haki-yehu ; ni hugamalire at'u. Ma-
kigamalira at'u abomu-abomu, maki-
dza ndzovu p'era t'ia, madamau
maforo. Ha<a siku ya mbadha
inafika makidza azhere osini mario-
ifwa; makiuza: Hayal gombozeni
mancno genu hum'tanye. Achombola
fisi akiamba, Mino n^kala na ng'ombe
yangu mbiche na simba akikala na
ng'ombe-ye ndume; yangu iki-
zhala: mwandzangu akiamba, Ni
huigazhe ng'ombe idzozhalwa. Miuo
nikimwamba, Hundaigazha-dze ? na-
-yo ui yangu. Ye akiamba, Kala si i-
-yangu yako k'engazhalire. Be huki-
kanaira sana ; hukiamba, Haki-yehq

128

APPENDIX.

people.' That is the meaning of
[our] thus asking you [to arbitrate] :
and to be sure, have you not come ?
Then, do you look [and see, which of
us is] in the right and [which] in the
wrong I " So those Elders inquired,
'*Is that statement correct [lit Is
what is said so] ? " And the Lion rose
and said, •* It is even so." And the
Elders went aside to consult ; (but)
they found nothing to say. And
they said to them, ^' For what people
sball we seek, seeing we have [for
so loDg] considered you to be the
Elders?" And those Elders said,
" A rigjit decision does not imply an
Elder only ; [as for] the approaching
meeting, tell even the children to
come to it. Now [be sure and]
choose the cleverer children ! *' And
they went and told the whole lot I

At length when the day of the
meeting arrived, they came in full
numbers, but the Little Hare was
absent. And [the question] was
discussed again, and the Elders went
aside to consult, and it was as though
it would be tiresome for them. At
length as they are looking, thus, the
Little Hare to be sure, came up. And
they said, **Tell yonder one as well ;
possibly he has a decision of his
own I" And there went forth a
certain Elder, and said, " Ever since
the day before yesterday, we have
been puzzled by a question, and up
to the present we have not found the
solution of it." And the Little Hare
asked, " What question is it ? " And
he was told, ** The Hyena had his one
head of cattle, a cow, and the Lion
hai his, a bull, and the Hyena's cow
bore [a calf), and no sooner had the
Lion seen it bom than he said, * Lej;
us divide it ! * And the Hyena said
to him, *What do you mean by
us dividing it? when it is [already]
mine I' And so they disputed
sharply : ai d the other one said, * If
it were not for that one of mine it
would not have calved.' At last
when they perceived [concerning] the
[matter] that they could not settle it

k'ahundd(2ima kudziianya, be hinde
humale at'u. Ndo kuno kum'mala j
na-nwi zho k'am'dzire? Be,lolani mu'
j eri na m'longo. Be arya aehere maki-
uza,Zho Ehangtoazho ni vizho? Simba
achombola, akiamba,Ni vizho shenyet
Azheremachendanjama: k'amaonere
ra ktoamba. Maki^mba, Hundamala
at'u hio? n^nwi fw^mwona ndinwi
azhere. Arya azhere makiamba,
Ghuwo k'akina m'zhere tntutui
mufunganano uwo udz8u> tobireni
hato ahoho madze. Be, tsagulani
ahoho alachu-alochu. Machenda
ambirwa osi pyi.

Hata stku ya mu^unganano unafika
makidza machadzala fele, ela ka*
tsttngula were k'aho. Gakinenwa ka*
heri, machenda njama azhere, gaki*
mala kueremeza. Hato manalola
hvivi katsilngula po I — kakidza. Ma-
kiamba, Mwambireni na-ye yuyahu
ni kt(7enda una chuwo-che. Hacho*
mbola muzhere mumwenga, akiamba,
Hangu dzuzi hunakonyira ni man^no ;
hata hvivi k'ahxidzQSigwe kugaona
ngira. Katsungula kakiuza, Ni
mancno ga-ni? Akiambwa, Fisi
w^kala ua ng'ombe-ye mbiche, na
simba w^kala na ng'ombe-ye ndume,
ng'ombe ya fisi ikizhala; simba kudza
ona idzazhalwa akiamba, Ni hui-
gazhe ! Fisi akimwamba, Hundaiga-
zha-dze? na-yo ni yangu. Be,
makikanaira sana: yuya wamba,
Kala si i-yangu, k'engazhalire. Hate
makihozhona ktramba k'amddima

APPENDIX.

129

hy themselvefl, [why,] that is [the
meaning of their] seeking to us thus.
And the first time we came it only
puzzled us, hence this fixing of our
engagement for to-day. Also since
wo came here we find nothing to
go and say, and indeed that is the
[meaning of our] calling to you as
yon are pas^sing. For [to give a
right] decision is not [in the power]
of one." And the Little Hare rose
up and said, ** Oho ! now is it not a
very slight matter you are puzzled
at? There is nothing considerable
here, to be sure ! Ck)me along ! " And
they went awa^ together, and went to
the place of discussion and sat down
together. Now he, — as people were
going, — turned back and said to a
certain Elder : •* Have the goodness to
wait for me while I go abroad." And
he went : and went and took his bow
and quiver, and big calabash and
[ttomej little calabashes; and went
on till he got near the place of dis-
cussion and [then] he began to run
away, until on seeing him they were
startled, and said to him: **Hillol
how has this come about?" He
said, " How ? "— ** Why you are run-
ning!" And he said, "Wherefore
should I not run ? " — '* What are you
about ? " — " I [want] to go and draw
some water: just then when we sepa-
rated I went and found father— he had
i'ust given birth to a child all alone ;
le had no one with him! Indeed,
that is the [reason I am] running so,
— that I may go and draw water and
warm it for him, so that I may pour
it over his [body]." And the Lion
arose and said, *' (Jome, come ! joking
is not the part of a grown person : —
how should a male bear a^child?"
And the Little Hare rose up and
said, " Oho ! is it so, then, that a male
[deed] never bear ? Have I not just
heard that your bull bore, — and you,
moreover, give me the lie! It is
father [only] that does not bear ! — So
I have . found you out to be the liar 1
You are [simply] wanting to take the
culf from the Hyena 1 Or, you Elders

kuvitenya haki-yao, ndo kuno kuhu-
mala. Hukidza Iwa ktrandza,
gakidza hukonya: ndo kuno kuika
mbadha ino ya rero. Na hangii
hudzihokudsira haha k'ahuona ra
kuTcnda amba: be, ndo kuktuiha-we
ukiraye. Ktrani chuwo k'akina mu-
mwenga. Eatsungula kachombola
kakiamba, Ha-a, be na-nwi k'amu-
konywa ni ui'u uchache! K'ahana
ut'u unji at'il hano. Hiudoni I
Makiuka osini machenda hato ho
maneno-ni, makikeksi pia osini. Ye
at'u manenda akiuya nyuma, aki-
mwam'bira muzhere mumwenga,
Kanirindizeni, n^ mino nenda cha-
-ndze. Achenda: achenda hala uha
na dhyaka, na k'adzama na vite^e,
achenda hata, unafikira hehi ho
m'fungano-ni, akiuka male; hafa
manam'ona makihondoka, maki-
mwamba, *Aka I vldzakala-dze ? Wa-
mba, Dze-e ? — Hambe unapiga malo !
Akiamba, Sindaptga malo ktra-ni ? —
Uua-ni ? — Nende nikaheke madzi :
haryahu hudzihotana dzaktoenda
m'tekeza baba udzazhala hake -ye,
k'ana m't'u : be ndo hvino kupiga
malo, nende nikaheke madzi ni-
kam'kozeze nira'mwagire. Simba
achombola akiamba, Haahaal si
kumirya kwja mut'u m*zima! Mu-
lume ni kuzhala-dze? Eatsungula
kachombola kakiamba, *Aka ! he zho
mulume k'azhala I Sidzastkira ktra-
mba ng'ombe-yo ydzbala, we kaheri
unanikauaiza I Ye baba nde k'a-
zhala ! Be nidzakuraanya u m'longo,
unamala kum'hoka ng'oinbe fisL

130

APPENDIX.

present, have you not just heard him
say it, — * A male bears not * ? " And
the Elders said, »* [Yes,] we heard it !
Now then 1 what is (the meaning of)
it, coming and keeping people in tliis
8un ? After all, you do know that a
male bears not ; but, as for you, you
were just gnasliing your teeth at your
neighbour's calf! There is none of
your cattle here then 1 It is the
Hyena's calf. Yours is that one only.
And don't go away in a rage, as if it
were the Hare that had done you out
of it ; you have done yoursolt* out of
it, just then when you said that * th6
father had not borne I ' It was just
then that you did yourself out of it."
And all the Elders taid, " Ah ! it is
true what the Hare has said ! "
And the Hyena took his cattle.

THE FOWL AND HAREY.

Harey was cunning, but he met
with one as cunning as himself I

The Fowl and Harey made friend-
ship together, and went on and con-
tinued. And at last, on a certain day,
the Fowl went to pay the Hare a visit.
And as he is going. . . . ** Well ! my
friend, [says he,] you have a good
many houses I" And pursuing his
way he went and saw one house and
knocked at the door : no one answered
him. And looking, [he sees] foot-
prints coming from witiiin the house.
[So] he followed the footprints up to
another house [however the Hare is
evidently still] going! and is not in
there. And he comes out again and
on he goes to the third house, [and
again the Hare is] going ! neither is
he in there. At hist chancing to meet
him about noon, he said, " I say, my
friend! where do you lodge? To
wliatever house I go, your footstep is
Ihere [all right], but you yourself
are not there! You have been
annoying me ever since early mom-
i.ig, till now at length it is that I
bet; you." And he said, " Why, that's
a device, don't ycu know? so that

HedvL nwi azhore murio hano k'am'-*
dzastkira akiamba Mulume k'azhala ?
Azhere makiamba, Hudzastkira. Be
kaheri ni-ni kudza ika at'u hano
dzua-ni ? Kumba unamanya mulume
k'fltzhala, ela nwe udzakuTonda lumira
meno ng'ombe ya mwandzi-o. K'a-
hana ng'ombe-yo be haha : ni ng'ombe
ya fisi. Yako ni iyo mwenga. Na-wo
siuke na ts'ukizi ku»mba ts'ungula
nde 'dzekukauya ; udzadzikanya
m wen ye, ho 'dzihoamba ktoamba
baba k'azhalire. Ndo 'dzihodzi-
kanya. Azhere osi makiamba, Aa\
ni jeri zho vidzoncnwa ni ts'ungula.
Fisi akihala ng*ombe-ze.

K'UKU NA KATSTJnGULA.

Eatsungula kere kalachu, kakio-
nana na mulachu mwandzi-we.

K'uku mdhenda usena na katsu-
ngula, makikala makikala. Hato
stku dza irya k'uku achenda m'la-
m'sa ts'ungula. Achenda : — Be msena
una nyumba nyinji ! Aki^uwa ngira,
achenda ona nyumba mwenga, aki-
bisha, k'amwahikire mut'u.

Unalola hvivi, nyayo zidzaombola,
Akimt*uwa nyayo, hato nyumba ya
hiri — unenda! namo-k'amo. Acho-
mbola kaheri, achenda hafa nyumba
ya hahu — unenda! namo k'amo.
HaTa unanda m'gicira dzua ri vitswa-
ni, akimwamba, A we m'scna ulala-
-dze ? Ktla nyumba nindiyokioenda
Iwayo-lo luko ela we mwenye k'uko 1
Udzanisirinya hangu madzacha !
haia hv«kara ndo kukuona. Ye mw©^

APPENDIX.

131

had [it] been an enemy [instead of]
yoii, he would have found it tiresome
and gone back; but [being] you, you
Jiave just sought me eagerly till you
lound me, because of the way you
know we converse together." And
the Fowl said, "To be sure it was a
very clever device you made, such a
device as the one you made no one
else is in possession of I " And they
conversed and ate their meal, till at
evening time the Fowl said, *'lt is
sunset, I am going home." And the
Hare said to him, " Good-bye I and
give my compliments to your wife
and children." And the Fowl said,
" When will you come to our house?
Tell me the time you will settle to
come to us, so that I may know
[when to expect you]." And he said
to him, " I am coming the day after to-
morrow."—" You are coming the day
after to-morrow at what time ? " "I
am commg when the cattle go to
graze."

And the Fowl went home, and
went and remained. Till when the
day after the morrow aiTived the
Fowl spoke early in the morning to
his wives, and said, " Tliat friend of
mine went and put me to trouble by
a device of building many houses;
and so I too have thought of a trick to
play him to-day, iu order that he too
may come and wait about, like what
happened to me when I waited about
at his house 1 " And his wives asked
Lim, " What trick is it you are going
to play, and yours is a single house ? "
And he said, ** When you see that lie
lias come, gay to him, * Wait for your
friend. He is coming when tlie
herd-boys come,' but as for me, J will
be asleep, here. And when the herd-
boys come, tell them to come and hit
me here where I am asleep. If you
see he asks for me urgently, uncover
J he and shew him the body. Well,
and if he says, ' Wake him up that we
may have a talk,' say to him, * Your
friend has had his head cut off by
his herd-boys; be quiet then, and
when the herd-boys come he will get.

nye akiamba, Ndo ulaohu at'i I uwo ;
hata kala were mut'u mui angarcme-
zwa akauya, cla zho we udzanimala-
ki/ja kikani ha^a ukanona, kw& vizho
umanyazho huna-sumurira hosi.
K'uku akiamba, Na-we wdhenda ula-
ohu Sana, ulaohu uu uriohenda ha<a
ftngine k'ama na-o I Makisumurira,
makirya zhakurya, hafa dzua ra
dzilo-ni k'uku akiamba, Kunatswa,
mine nenda ki^angu. Ts'ungula
akimwamba, Enda uwToro; uka-
n'lam'size ache-o na ana-o. K'uku
akiamba, Undakudza rini kwehu?
Nambira mbudha-yo undiyokudzira
kw;ehu na-mi nimanye. Akimwa-
mba, Nadza muhondo.— Unadza mu-
houdo dzua ra himo?— Nadza ng'o-
mbe zikendd rtsa.

K'uku achenda kw&o, achenda kala.
Hato muhondo uuafika k'uku acha-
mbii-a ache-e na madzacha, akiamba,
Mut'u lye msena-ngu wdkioenda
nisirinya kw& ulachu wa kuaka
nyumba nyinji ; be na-mi rero nidza-
lola ulachu wa kumuhenda, ha^a
na-ye adze aime dii dza hviryahu
zhangu, uirizhokala kwakwe, Ache-
-e makim'za, Ni ulachu wa-ni undi-
ohenda? na nyumba-yo ni mwenga.
Akiamba, Mukiona udzire,mwambe-
ni, Murindize m'scna-o, yunadza
ar«sa makidza; be mino mwenye
nindakala nirere haha, na o aitsa
makidza ambeui madze maniptge ha
nirere-ho. Mukiona unanuza sana,
nigunulani mum'onyese u mwiri. Be
akimwamba M'lamseni hudze husu-
murire, mwambeni, M'scna-o udza-
toswa kitswa ni artsa-e kikenda
urfca-ni hamwenga ua arfga-e; be

132

APPENDIX.

up.' " And BO they stayed, till when
the cattle went to graze he sent
out scouts that should look for the
Hare, so that when they saw him
coming they might tell tlie Fowl.
And they stood still, and, as they are
looking— there he is, coming along 1
And they went and told the Fowl, —
" We have seen the Hare arrive at
such and such a place." And so
[when] the Fowl went to sleep he
said, " Those are tlie words — the ones
I told you I " And Harey [for it was
he] I came up and knocked at the
door. And the women of the house
answered him, and said to him, ** Who
is it that [knocks] ? *' And [Haiey]
said, •*It'8 me."— "Who are you?"
And Harey said, " Ii*s me, Harey, the
friend of the Fowl." And the women
said, " Oh then, so you are Harey 1
Come into the house, pray 1 *' And
Harey went indoors and said, " Where
has your husband gone?" And the
women said, ** Wait for him, he comes
[home] when the herd-boys come
away from pasture." — "Now wJiat
did he mean by going to the pasture,
when I had told him the time at
which I had settled that I would
come? Then, what did he mean by
going away ? " And the women said,
" He has not gone away any distance ;
he has wrought a device of his. If
the body could only hear without the
head, he would be hearing us here
where we are ! " — " Where is he ? "
And they said, •* Is not this he ? "
siiewing him the body. And he said
to them, " Wake him then, that we
may come and have a talkl" But
the women said, ** Have we not just
told you that he has wrought a
device ? Since you were bom have
you ever seen a man have his head
cut off and for it to go to pasture,
while the man himself stayed at
home in the village ? " And the Hare
said, "Never I" And those women
said, " I%al is what your friend has
done." And the Hare asked : ** But
'When those herd-boys come will he
get up again?" Aiid those womtn

hurira, makidza o aitsa undanka.
Be makikala, ha^a ng'ombe zichenda
rtsa, akilazha k'ozi mandom'lolera
ts'ungnla, makim'ona yunadza ma<
mwambire k'uku. Makiima mana-
lola hvivi ti-yuyal yunadza. Ma-
chenda mwambira k'uku, Hudza-
m*ona ts'ungula udzafika hat'u hasi-
ku. Be, k'uku akilala, akiamba,
Muneno ni garyahu nidzigomwa-
mbira! Eatsungula pol kakidza
kakibishsk. Ache makimwahika, ma-
kimwamba, Ni haui-ye? Katsu-
ngula kakiamba, Ndimi. — Ndiwe
hani ? Kakiamba, Ndimi katsungu-
la, m'sena wa k'uku. Ache maki-
amba, J.al he zho ndiwe katsungula?
Earibu nyumba-ni bai ! Katsungu-
la kachangira, kakiamba, Mulume
wenu yudzakt(7enda-hi ? Ache ma-
kiamba, Murindize, yunadza arisa
makila* ur»sa-ni. — Yudzaktoendera-
-ni be-ye ko 'rtsa-ni ? na-mi n^mwa-
mbira mbadha yangu nindiyokudza ;
kaheri-ye yudzaukira-ni ? Ache
makiamba, K'aukire akenda kure:
yudzahenda ulachu-we. Kala mwi-
ri ni kusiktra hasiho kitswa angere
unahustktra ha huriho. — Yu hiko?
O makiamba, Si yuno ? makim*ony«-
sa mwiri. Akidmba, Mulam'seni be,
hudze husumurire. O ache maki-
amba, K'ahudzakt(7ambira udzahenda
ulochu? Hangu w^zhalwa we
udzaona mut'n kutoswa kitswa
kikenda urtsa-ni, ye mwenye akakala
m'dzi-ni? Ts'nngula akiamba, Si-
dzaona. Aryaache makiamba, M'se-
na-o ndo adzizhohenda. Ye ts'unga-
la akiuza, ^a o artsa makidza
undauka kaheri? Arya ache maki-

APPENDIX.

133

said, "Just wait and seel" And
they stayed and stayed. And at
last, when it became afternoon, they
hearkened — ** Is not that the herd-boys
coming ? " And at length, when the
herd-boys were just coming up, their
mother told them ; " Just rouse your
father there where he is sleeping ! "
And going [up], they went and
roused him. And he woke with a
start, saying, ** Ah ! so then my
friend, you have come?" And
Harey said, **I have been come a
long time I" — "Since wlien ?" —
**£ver since the time when the
shepherd-boys had just gone to
pasture [until] now."— "Sit down,
then, and let us wait for something to
eat." — And they talked and talked.
At length as they are engaged in eat-
ing the meal, said Harey, " 1 am going
home." And the Fowl said, "Give
my compliments to your wives."
And [Harey] said, " I am going : yet,
about this device you have wrought,
— I don't understand it." And the
Fowl said, *' Now, ray dear friend, is
it so very much of a device ? If you
think you [would] like to <lo it, it is
[done merely by] those herd-boys of
yours cutting off your head, so that
they may go with it to pasture, and
then, when you see they have come
[home], for them to hit you, and you
will awake, just like what happens
to me." And Harey said to iiim,
" When will you come [to see me] ? "
And the Fowl said, " I am coming
to morrow." And he went home, till
on his arrival at tlie vilLige, it was
BO that he began to talk to his wife
and children, saying, "That person
the Fowl is a clever [fellow] ; he has
just shewn me his clever device."
And his wife asked, him, "What
device is it?" And he said, "He
has sliown me a device of cutting
off the head, till on your being hit,
you see, you become alive again.
Well, to-morrow I intend to shew you
[all] this device." And they went to
sleep. And at last when it was
dawn he said to his htrU-boys,

amba, Mulolere we-fu! Makiima
makiima, ha/a dzua ra kutindizira
rinafika makistktra. Si o artsa ma-
nadza? Ha^a artsa manadza fika,
mami-yao akiambira, Kam'hondoseni
iye babi-yenu kurya arereko. Ma-
chenda : machenda muhondosa. Akl-
vumbuluka akiamba. A! he zho
m'senangu, udzire? Katsungula
kakiamba, Nidzire kapindi!— Hangu
rini udzihokudzira ? — Hangu ho
artsa madzihokala madzakt«enda rtsa
[hate]hvikara. — Karibube, hurindize
zhakurya! Makisumurira makisu-
murira. Ha^a manarya chakurya
katsungula kakiamba, Nenda ktochu.
K'uku akiamba, Kanilam'size ache-o.
Kakiamba, Nfnenda, be ela. u ulachu
udzohenda siumanya. K'uku aki-
amba. Be ni ulachu unji na-w©
m'senangu? Ukiona unamala uvi-
hende, ni o artsa-o kukutosa kitswa,
mende na-cho urtsa-ni, hato ukiona
madzire makuptge, na-we undala-
muka dza hviryahu zhangu. Katsu-
ngula kakimwamba, Undakudza
rini? K'uku akiamba, Nadza ma-
chero. Achenda hafa unafika m'dzi-
-ni, kusumurira muohe-we na ana-e,
akiamba, Mut'u ye k'uku ni mulachu,
udzakirenda nionyesa ulachu-we.
Muche-we akim'za, Ni uloohu wa-
ni? Akiamba, Udzaktrenda n'onya
ulachu wa kutosa kitswa, hata
ukidza ptgtra hvivi kidza ukakala
m'oyo. Be machero ndam'onyesa
ulachu uu. Makilala. Ha<a kuna-
cha akidmba artsa-e, Mukiona ma-

134

APPENDIX.

**Wheu you see it is the time for
going away, come and cut off my
hea I and go with it to pasture." And
the children said to hira, " What, if
we cut off your liead really, won't you
die ? " And he said, " But is it not
that cunning trick I told you of
yesterday, don't you see? — and yet
you say I shall diel" And the
children said, " Well, we know how
clever you are. Sir." And he said,
" Do exactly as I've told you then I "
And they waiterl, till when the hour
arrived for taking the cattle to pas-
ture they said, '*Now then, we are
ready to go to pasture. Come, Sir,
and let us cut the head off [as you
said]." And he went outside, and
they cut off his [head], — and pierced
the ears of him thiough [for con-
venience iu carrying], and went with
it to pasture — the body jerking about
all alone without the head; and at last
when he was [quite] d«ad, the women
[set about] taking him and put him
4; here, upon his own bedstead. And
just then as they look up> [who
should it be] ! but his friend, coming
[to the house]. And he said, " Where
has my fiiend gone?" And the
"women said, "Your friend has had
his head cut off, and it has ^one to
pasture : but wait, and when the herd-
boys come [home], he will get up."
And he said, "But where js the
body ? " And they showed it to him
and said, " Is not it this here ? " And
the Fowl said, " But my friend is a
simpleton indeed! He heard that
people have their heads cut off, but
does it mean to have them out off
like this, in very deed?" But the
women said, "Is not this device
derived from you?" But the Fowl
said, "This friend of mine is a
simpleton 1 Well, let nie wait for
him and see if he will get up ! " And
they stayed till when it became
afternoon and they heard the hefd-
boys coming home, he said, " Let us
wait for him and see if he will get
up, for these are the ones you men-
tioned, are they not?" And the

dzafisha kuuka ndzo-ni munito?6
kitswa mwende na-cho urisa-ni.
Ana makimwamha, A ! zho huki-
kutosa kitswa k'undafwa? Ye aki-
amba, O ulochu niromwambira dzana
mbai be? kaheri m'namba ndafwa!
Ana makiamba, Be sine hunamanya
ulachu weuu. Akiamba, Hendani
zho nidzizhomwambira bail Maki-
ima, ha^a dzua rinafika ra kuusiza,
makiamba, Haya! hudzafisha ktre-
nda r«sa. Ndzo-ni, hum'tose cho
kitswa! Achombola ho-ndze, maki-
m'tosa, makidunga go masikiro-ge
machenda na-cho ureVa-ni, uu mwiri
ukifwi^a-fwito hake-ye usiho kitswa;
ha^a akifwa, ache na kum'hala na
kum'ika ho kit'anda-ni hak^^oe. Hafa,
manalola hvivi, na ye m'sena-we po !
akidza. Akiamba, M£6nangu udza-
kicenda-hi? Ache makiamba, M'se-
ua-o udzatoswa kitswa kikenda urisa-
-ni : be rindiza o arisa makidza, na-
-ye yundauka. Akiamba, O mwiri-
-we u hiho? Makim'onycsa maki-
amba, Si uiio hano? E'uku aki-
amba, J^a m'senangu ni m'jinga
jeiil Wdstkira at'u ni kutoswa
kitswa ; be ni kutoswa hvivi kamare-
-kamare? O ache makimwamha,
Ulachu uwo k'awala' ko kioeiko 7 Ye
k'uku akiamba, Ni m'jinga mut'u
yuyu mseuangu ! Nim'lolere be cbi
undaukal Makiima, hato dzua ra
kutindizira rikifika, masekire artsa
manadza; akiamba, Ni hum'lolere
chi. undauka, ktrani mudzoamba si

APPENDIX.

185

herd-boys came up [to the house], and
on arriving, (hey asked, " But where
is father?" And their mother said
to them, *'l8 not that he, yonder
upon his l>ed?" And they went
[up] ; and they went and struck him :
[but] he did not get up. And they
struck him again : he did not get up !
And the children burst out crying.
And the mothers of tlie family cried.
And folks sate a-mouri»ing. And all
the people that heard of it were
amazed at his death : " Such a clever
man ! who built so many houses, you
know ! and for him to have met with
his death through such a trifling
thing! Well, who will get his
property? Let that friend of his
inherit it. Yes, he is the clever
one ! " And the Fowl took the pro-
perty left by his friend.

My tale has finished there.

MAN'S EABLY STATE.

1. The Havoc wrought by the
Woman.

The Giryamas say that in early
times people never did any work, but
had it done for them by animals.
And it was the woman that did the
harm by wanting the head of an
animal. An animal was wont to be
caught in the garden, where they
were having the cultivation done for
them by the animals. The animals
used to come [to the village] without
having any heads. And so the
woman said, "These animals that
come [every day] never have heads !
But where do the heads go ? " But
the husband said, *' Eat the flesh :
what need have you of the heads ? **
And so she ate it. And at last one
day, as the husband was going to the
garden, she followed behind him, and
went on till when she arrived within
the garden, she stood still at the trunk
of a baobab tree, in order to see those
animals with no heads. At length,
those cultivators coming along began

ao zho ? Ansa makidza, hate mana-
fika makiuza, Ye baba yu hiho?
Mamiyao aki^mbira, Si yuya haiya
kit'andani h&kwe ? Maohenda : ma-
chenda makim*ptga : k'aukire. Ma-
kim*pega kaheri : k'aukire ! Ana
makieinya kiriro. Na mame-at'u
makirira. At'u makikelesi hanga-ni.
At'u osv mariostkira machangalazwa
ni kifwa-che : Mut'u iye mulachu
ariyeaka nyumba nyinji vizho, ela
udzalagim ni ut'u uchache ! Be,
ufwa-we undahalwa ni hani? Ni
ahale iye m's«na-we ! Be, nde mu-
Jachu ! K'uku akihala ufwa wa iye
m'sena-we.

Ngano yangu igomera haho.

APAMU uVu WAO WA
MB^RE.

1. KUONONGA KTTA MUCHB.

Agiryama manancna kwamba at'u
ho-mbcre mere k'amahenda kazi,
mahenderwa ni nyama. Yuyahu
muche akiononga kwa kumala kitswa
cha nyama I Were akigtcirwji nyama
ko minda-ni marimirwako ni nyama.
Nyama mere makidza k'amana vitswa.
Be ye muche akiamba, Ano nyama
madzao k'amana vitswa ! Zho vitswa
zhenda-hi? Ye mulume akiamba^
Bya i nyama : zho vitswa uvimahra-
ni ? Be akiirya. Hafa siku dza irya
ye mulume yunenda ko munda-ni^
akim'tuwa nyuma, acbenda, ha^a
unafika mo munda-ni akiima kolo ra
m'uyu, kti^amba aone arya masig
vitswa. Hato arya ak'urima manadza

136

APPENDIX.

to aet aboat their tasks. And she
said, ** La I to be sure I those then
are the things that cultivate, those
creatures ! " And she said, *• Well,
I have seen theml" At last, as
she was wanting to go back to the
village, one animal yonder saw her,
and Baid to his companions, *' Look
behind the baobab tree I " And then,
as they looked, they saw— yonder
woman ! and immediately on seeing
her they all threw down their hoes
and ran away, and some became
light-coloured apes, and some dark-
coloured apes. Now, if it had not
been for that woman, we should
still be iiaving our cultivation done
for us by animals. And then, as
whenever those animals saw her
husband, they would run off, he
wondered : ** What have they seen,
these creatures that are running
away ? " So as he is looking about —
it is that wife of his ! And lie went
and said to her, **Now, then, what
have you come wanting here? " But
she could find no answer to give him.
And he said, ** You used to have your
cultivation done for you. But yuu
have been to look at the creatures,
and so you shall cultivate yourself.**
So [it was, that] people began to
cultivate from that very time up to
the present.

2. Thb Obigin of Death.*

The Chameleon was ordered by
God, " Go and tell people that they
are to multiply, but not to die." But
wliile the Chameleon with his usual
slow gait was departing to go and
give [his message], the Mugak'ha
Lizard had also heard, but he went
off at a run. At last when he had
arrived where the people were, he
said,** You have been told to multiply,
but die." And he immediately de-
parted. Then the Chameleon too,
appeared upon the scene ! and gave
his message: "You have been told
to multiply, but not to die." And

maohangirira kazi-ni mwao. Aki-
amba, Heka ahee I he hvirya ndo
marimao arya? akiamba, Nidzaona,
bai ! Hata unamala kuya mudzi-ni,
yuya nyama mumwenga akim'ona,
aki&mbira andzi-e, Lolani ndzingo
m'uyu ! Hato manalola hvivi, maki.
m'ona yuyahu muf u-muche, kudza
m*ona osini makigu^aga majembe
makichimbira, arya makikala nyani,
arya makikala k'ima. Be ki47amba si
ye muohe, hungere huchere kurimi-
rwa ni nyama. Hata, mulume-we
manamMola arya manaohimbira, aki-
maka : Madzaona-ni ano machimbi-
rao? Hato unalola hvivi, ni iye
m*che-we! Achenda mwamba, Udzire
mala-ni be uwe, ktC-nd?— K'aonere
ra kum'udzya. Akiamba, Were uki-
rimirwa. We udzire alola : be unda-
rima mwenye.

Be, at'u makiandza kurlma hangu
haho hato hvikara.

2. KnANZ)IKA KTTA EUFWA.

Lumbwi rdlagizwa ni Mulungu
kiimmba : Enda ukaambire at'u ma-
zhalane.ela matsafwa. E\a lumbwi
ki^ ko ku^nenda-kt^e p'ore rlkiuka
kt^^enda sema, mugak'a na-ye were
udzastkira, ye akiuka malo. Hato
unaafikira at'u, aki£tmba,Mudzaangu»i
muzhalane 6la mufwe I Ye na kuha-
huka. Lumbwi na-ro pd I— na-ye
akisema mooTO-we : Mudzaangura

* See note on Introduction, p. xv.

APPENDIX.

137

those people said, " Well, where were
you ? We have already been told by
the Mugak'ha, and you too come to
tell your falsehoods! If you had
really been sent would you not have
oome before now ? Well, we have the
account of yojider one who came and
told us first." And the Chameleon
was accounted a liar, while the Mu-
gak'ha was [forsooth I] a truth- teller,
all because of his speed.

muzhalane da m'tsafwa. Arya at'u
makiamba. Be were-hi we? Sino
hudzaambirwa kare ni mugak'a, we
Iwa hiri unadza nena ulougo-o I Kala
udzahumwa jeri k'ungere udzire ho
mbero ? • Be sino huna hviryahu zha
yuyahu adzefwambira mbere! lye
iumbwi akiikti7a niulongo, mugak'a
akikala mujeri kioQ. kuryahu kuyera-
-kwe.

GIRYAMA RIDDLES.

[NDUMO ZA KIGIRYAMA.]

1. Baba wikot'a kizimba dzulu ya m'ayu.
Father nailed a beehive upon the baobab tree.

Ni p'ula.
It is the nose.

2. Bamba k'a Iwayo.

[Mr.] Flat has no foot [pat].

Ni iwe.

It is a rock.

3. Choga m'zinga ts'ulu.

[Mr.] Fungus, going about the hillock.

Ni stkiro.
It is the ear.

4. Enda na kuno na-mi nenda na kuno, huka^unganane mugolokolo-nl.
You go this way, and I go that, and meet at the giant-bean stalk.

Ni fiho za kipesa.

The sticks in the house wall.

5. Fumo ra Mwa-Tela ridunga kosi^kosi.
Mwa- Tola's spear prods at either end.

Ni muts'i.
It is a pestle.

C. Fw-alume ahahu, akiuka mumwenga, k'afurya wari.

We are throe men, (but) when one (of us) goes away, we get no rice
to eat.

Ni mafigo.*

It is the three stones of the hearth.

[♦ Rikiuka mwenga garya mairi mut'u k'aarfima kugit'ira chakurya : When
o..e is gone, a man cannot cook food with the two that remain.]

APPENDIX, 139

7. Hftwe nereka.

Grandmother, carry me on your back [like a babe].

; Niurirl.

It is a bedstead*

8. K'akilumika.

It is not to be bitten.

Ni kikokora.
It is the elbo^r.

9. K'akioneka.

It is not visible.

Ni k'ogo.

It is the back of the head.

10. K'akiuka-ts'i.

It never rises np from the ground.

Ni kisima.
It is a well.

11. Katengo-fango iwe-ni.

A sort of a tiny melon on a rock.

Ni nundu ya ng'ombe.
It is the hump of a cow.

12. Kodza ra mugandi rdgandiza-ts'i yosl.

The sycamore leaf has extended over the whole land,

[Probably, Ni k'umbi-k'umbi ya dzitso.
It is the eyelid. — Compileb.]

Ustku ukidza nindalala.

When evening comes I shall go to sleep.

13. K'uku wa baba ugio'za paiya-ni.
Father's fowl has laid among the thorns.

Ni ndimu.

It is a lime- fruit.

14. Kubuma k'anda-k'anda.

Slapping out along-side [as children playing in a stream].

Ni ni*oho.
It 16 fire.

15. Kurima m'nda m*bomu ela ukadza vuna loya.

Cultivating a big patch, but you come to reap (only) a handful.

Ni nyere.

It is the hair (whei^ it is being shaved),

140 APPENDIX.

16. Kirenda tsembera ha to nikiangira nyumba-ni Buti p'aka wa baba kn-

m'gwira mukira.
Walking about, at last I came into the house, and there was nothing
for it but to catch hold of father's cat by the tail.

Ni k'aha ya madzi, kuhekera.

It is the water-ladle, to dip (the water) out with.

17. Magoma mairi k'agalam'sanya.

Two cows (lit. full-grown females), [and yet] they never salute.

Ki nyumba mbiri za kure na kure.
It is two houses that are far apart.

18. Magoma mairi lwan(2a-ni.
Two cows, in the open field.

Ni mahombo.
It is the breasts.

19. Magoma meri, kushlndana I
Two cows a-racing !

Ni magulu.
It is the legs.

20. Mbala na mwana-we madzakngonyeza k'unde-zo.

The antelope and her young one have finished up your beans for you.

Ni sago na Iwalwa.

It is the upper and nether millstone.

21. Mudhao mure k'aufunga k'uni.

A long -bond [indeed, but it] binds not the firewood,

Ni ngira. ,

It is a path.

22. Mwa-Mbifa, kilolongo 1

Son of Mbite,, [put them] in a row I

Ni viguzo zha kipesa.

It'is the posts in the house-wall*

THE END.

PRINTBU BY WILLIAM CLOWM AMD tOMS| LIMITED, LONDON AND BSCCUSS*

DOES NOT
CIRCULATE

■J

iHRiniiniiiiiii

lilllllilil

3 2044 099 ^^>^